Curious Minds ~ 2002 January
patwest
December 28, 2001 - 05:28 pm
"Tea" 1872 James-Jacques-Joseph Tissot (French,1836–1902) Met.
|
The Curious Mind
A forum for conversation
on ideas and criticism found in
magazines, journals and reviews.
Every other week
we link to new and noteworthy
articles of interest for discussion.
Please...Click-on and
read the links...Then
let's talk it over.
Our Canadian/Australian friends
may either speak to your
view of U.S. Culture
or share with us
your views on your Culture.
|
"Culture is the name for what people are interested in, their thoughts, their models, the books they read and the speeches they hear, their table-talk, gossip, controversies, historical sense and scientific training, the values they appreciate, the quality of life they admire. All communities have a culture. It is the climate of their civilization" (Walter Lippmann, 1889-1974).
"Civilization is drugs, alcohol, engines of war, prostitution, machines and machine slaves, low wages, bad food, bad taste, prisons, reformatories, lunatic asylums, divorce, perversion, brutal sports, suicides, infanticide, cinema, quackery, demagogy, strikes, lockouts, revolutions, putsches, colonization, electric chairs, guillotines, sabotage, floods, famine, disease, gangsters, money barons, horse racing, fashion shows, poodle dogs, chow dogs, Siamese cats, condoms, pessaries, syphilis, gonorrhea, insanity, neuroses, etc., etc."
(Henry Miller, 1891-1980).
-
People learn culture - What is Culture?...
- Another major component of culture consists of the systems of
values and beliefs which are characteristic of a society.
-
If you asked most Americans what the cultural values in the U.S. are, you might get some blank stares, or a statement of some basic beliefs.- here are a few selected values at the core of the American Value System
-
The American Studies:
Identifies the major experience of United States culture and history.
What do you think best symbolizes, defines the American culture and values?
How did we get this way?
- What scenic locations do we think are important to our American identity?
- What traditional art, song and dance do you think are symbols of our culture?
- What literary figures express best the American morals we value?
- What legends or folk tales define the character of Americans?
- What does the 'AMERICAN' culture say about us as a people?
Suggestions are welcome
Continue with Curious Minds HERE
Discussion Leader was:
Barbara St. Aubrey
Click here and Help SeniorNet....Buy a book at SN's B&N Bookstore
Ann Alden
December 30, 2001 - 11:27 am
Welcome to our new discussion. I hope you will all have an opinion on whatever subject the team puts up for two weeks at a time.Our first two weeks involves "cloning". So, after reading the Scientific American article, jump right in and let us know how you feel about this timely topic.
Therapuetic cloning or parthenogenesis, whatever one might name it, is evidently a scary topic to many people and certainly does give one pause. But when I read about the diseases that might be cured when this technique is perfected, I become hopeful for two of my friends who have" macular degeneration"and which is genetic(one lady's 5 siblings had it.) And for heart patients like my husband, who has only 17% of heart function, and Chrisopher Reeves who just might get to walk again along with many others who are now living on breathing machines and in wheel chairs.!! And the diabetics who might get a new pancreas which has been "cloned" from their own DNA. I look at Mattie Stepanik, the little boy who is fighting for his life daily because of musular dystrophy while his brain and heart continue to produce meaningful poetry and other writings. So, I become emotional about the whole subject. But I am reading other articles that are offered with this item and hope to understand it better. I hope you will,too. Also, may I suggest that we all read the letters to Scientific American about this subject; such different reactions. Europe's Reaction to Cloning by ACT
Ann Alden
December 30, 2001 - 05:16 pm
Lorrie
January 1, 2002 - 12:09 pm
Oh, Ann, what a fascinating subject! If you want my honest from-the-gut feeling about this, I would have to tell you it scares me to death. Maybe I've been watching too many sci-fi movies, but there's something about the thought of cloning humans that I find repulsive. And then there's the legal aspect. In one of your links above to different opinions, I read:
The Washington DC-based National Right to Life Committee wasted little time on Sunday attacking ACT and its research.
"This corporation is creating human embryos for the sole purpose of killing them and harvesting their cells," said the group's legislative director, Douglas Johnson. "Unless Congress acts quickly, this corporation and others will be opening human embryo farms."
Does anyone else find this scary?
Lorrie
jane
January 1, 2002 - 12:26 pm
There is also a news report on my AOL news ticker this morning from Reuters...
Cloning May Be a Question of When, Not If.
Ann Alden
January 1, 2002 - 02:12 pm
Be sure to listen to the live interview if you have Real Audio. Very interesting discussion and short but pithy. If there is a difference between "parthenogenisis" and "cloning", is that going to be acceptable to people who object to "cloning"? According to some English newspapers, that could become acceptable and used for good purpose when it comes to curing some diseases. Here is the URL to that article:Possibilities??
And a quote from the article:
Stem cells derived from a parthenogenetically
activated embryo would be unlikely to be rejected
after transplantation. Such cells might also raise fewer
moral dilemmas for some people than would stem
cells derived through the "conventional" cloning
process.
The ACT scientists suggest that one way this technique
could be used would be for a woman with heart
disease to have her own egg cells collected and
activated in the laboratory to produce stem cells. The
stem cells could then be coaxed to become cardiac
muscle cells that could be implanted back into the
woman to patch a diseased area of the heart.
This what excites me so much and why I wish the press would quit calling it "cloning" which gives rise to the worry of "cloned people".
annafair
January 2, 2002 - 05:18 am
Ann I have such mixed feelings about this. Yes I would welcome research that could prevent disease of any kind. Still there is part of me that knows this also holds dangers.
We know from news there are always ways for unscruplous people to misuse and abuse any given thing. There is no field that remains pure in purpose and it worries me that this would be abused in ways we cant imagine.
I will follow the research and pray we dont find ourselves in places we would wish never to be.
Sincerely ...anna
MarjV
January 2, 2002 - 08:12 am
Yes, about using the term "cloning"........but also we
have to beware of the term used in Lorrie's quote - "killing".
These are emotional words.
~marj
viogert
January 2, 2002 - 12:45 pm
There was a brief discussion on the the BBC news last year about Dolly the Sheep - the ewe developed from a ewe's teat & therefore called Dolly after Dolly Parton.
This sniggering misogyny, in a subject that was previously women's natural domain is pretty puerile. How does anybody make ethical decisions when they are messing around with building blocks taken from women's bodies - frequently 'harvested' without their knowledge. What was revealed in the BBC discussion was that dozens of freaks & monsters were grown before they finally produced Dolly. Eventually - I can only guess - scientists will be unable to resist the temptation to produce malformed humans in test-tubes to experiment with. After all - there are no family members to protect them against this are there?
betty gregory
January 2, 2002 - 03:22 pm
There is a faulty premise running through some of the published arguments. Oversimplified, the premise is: Not using stem cell research to cure diseases will prevent unscrupulous uses of stem cells. No. The evil scientists, if they exist, will do what they will do, regardless of the progress of legitimate, regulated, ethical stem cell use. Put another way, the threat of misuse, whether overstated in right wing rhetoric or calculated as reality, should not stop the careful progress forward in using cells from our bodies to cure diseases of our bodies. This affects me directly and affects my children and grandchildren directly, as my disease is probably one that would benefit immediately from this treatment.
Betty
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 2, 2002 - 06:13 pm
Human cloning I see is more about religion and politics, the power to control than about the issue of cloning - I think the scientist is made to be bad like a scape goat since they are bringing us face to face with traditional issues of reproduction and the emotions of sex and birth as well as, the power of control over human productivity. It means the issue of when life begins must be agreed upon - and is life only precious because if it a vessel of the spirit or as the article suggests, is there a natural feeling of protection and ownership for the egg built into a women. If there is this natural protection and ownership then why are men deciding when and how an egg should be treated.
Most men making the power decissions come from a mind set that the egg only has value after it has been impregnated with sperm, making the sperm essential to life and therefore the raison d'être for control over women who are the contributers of the egg. And so the whole issue of birth contol and abortion comes into this issue of cloning.
Who owns the cloned matter and how much growth is acceptable before it is deemed to have a soul. If we accept cloning are we then putting ourselves on the same reproductive level as animals and not specially uplifted as higher beings that can control other beings because of this soul.
If the natural step is to have cloned children and mistakes may be part of the process how do we explain the mistakes that natural conception and birth produces. If we are sure that selection will be the way of the future with only the best eggs and sperm chosen how will that change us as a people and what will this God that some have as a human image think.
I guess for me the answer is that I see a lot of the questions that have arisen as nothing more than a power play as I see a lot of issues around reproduction as a control issue used by those in power to maintain power over others. I am not seeing the negative if someone chooses to have a cloned child rather than being impregnated with either frozen eggs or frozen sperm as many Cancer patients use now their harvested eggs or sperm before cemo kiled all their eggs or sperm.
The other issue to me is, if when I had a miscarrage after three and half months and was told that there was nothing there to baptise and the aborted mass could not even be blessed, when as a young women I was so involved with my church, I cannot see the fuss over a 10 or 12 week abortion. If this is such an abomination then why aren't there chaplins asigned by the bishops to each abortion clinic with a mandate to baptise the aborted fetuses.
But then bottom line I think our Churches must address a theology that meets the possiblities that our God given brains are developing. I do not believe all scientists are products of Satin. It is a stretch for most of us to keep up with these highly intelligent, creative and educated minds and calm supportive leadership would be wonderful but the power plays seem to be an issue just now.
Hairy
January 3, 2002 - 11:18 am
Interesting posts! It is such a controversial issue. I recently read Robin Cook's thriller SHOCK which is about this subject. Of course, it pointed out some abuses which I won't spell out here so I won't spoil the book if anyone is going to read it. Not sure I understood them all anyway.
I will read the article soon and will come back. Thanks for hosting this, Ann.
Linda
losalbern
January 3, 2002 - 01:45 pm
If theraputic cloning ever became so routinely successful that a "spare parts" procedure could eleviate serious or life threatening diseases, then, it seems to me, the control and dispensation of these services becomes extremely important to society. Are the procedures patentable and does each application include a portion of cost related to the original R&D expenditures such as our pharmaceutical industry now enjoys? Are cloning services available only to those who can afford the cost? Does patent ownership dictate the procedural useage? Can a monopoly control which patient lives through the procedure advent and which patient doesn't? As wonderful as the results of cloning techniques may seem to be, aside from moral issues, won't society be confronted with control problems never before encountered? A Pandora's box?
Hairy
January 3, 2002 - 02:53 pm
I see potential money problems arising. I don't think the poor would be able to partake of these advances.
viogert
January 4, 2002 - 12:48 am
I know this discussion is about experiments with human cloning & not sheep, but it was reported this morning that Dolly has arthritis. A lot of money & personal prestige has been invested in this ewe, but it will raise questions that ordinary people - encouraged by scientific excitement - have been too ignorant to ask before.
http://news.bbc.co.uk/hi/English/sci/tech/newsid_1741000/1741559.stm Some doubts are raised here.
parman
January 4, 2002 - 09:32 am
However - this is going to be a dilly of a diuscussion if past experience with both politics and religion is any indicator.
Here we have the two subjects neatly rolled into one, so watch out.
It has been my observation throughout the recent past that the line-up of pro's and anti's is going to farily closely match the line-up of Right to Choose and Right To Life. Therefore, passion is likely to overshadow the intellectual aspects of the discussion. I, for one, tend not to see so much to get excited about.
First of all, whether anyone likes it or not, there is ongoing research and active development taking place, and this will continue.
Government may elect to stay out, or get involved only on a peripheral basis, ala the decision made by Bush when the issue first erupted ... but private industry will be right there, either openly, or on a sub-rosa basis.
If there is material benefit to the health of society, this should, and will, override the ehtical questions, I believe. Beside, ords like "human embryo farms" - and "cloning factories" and iamges of "Night of the living Dead" come to life are deliberately chosen to fan the flames.
Many years ago, I read a most intersting book - fiction - called "Joshua, Son of None." Can't remember the author, or too much of the entires tory line, but it dealt with a young doctor who was present in the operating room whenthey were working on JFK, after the shooting. He managed to secrete a piece of tissue - and from that, a duplicate of JFK was grown. The rest of the story is kind of silly - and it points to the premise that you can duplicate the physicality of a being, but the intellectual and character development is something else again.
I merely point this out because it shows how the idea can be carried to ridiculous extremes - similar to the "The Boys of Brazil," where was saw a community of Hitlers arising.
From a scientific point of view, however, if this is something that CAN be done, it WILL be done - and it should be entirely possible to do so while avoiding the moral pitfalls that seem to crop up every time the subject arises.
It's going to be interesting over the next couple of weeks to see how opinion here compares to opinion outside SN - and what kinds of suggestions are made that perhaps may shed entirely new light on this
question.
Hairy
January 4, 2002 - 09:49 am
I am glad to seee they are moving ahead after consulting with ethicists.
I can fully see that finding cures is an admirable aim, but so much work has to be done to get there this way. I understand stem cells can be used from umbilical cords and placentas. That seems much more simple and no "right to life" issues would come up.
Linda
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 4, 2002 - 11:40 am
Linda I thought so also but when the day after pill was discussed the church said it was interfering with the right to life that they interprete as starting as soon as the sperm enters an egg before the first division. I am not a bio student but I don't think women carry around a permanent umbilical cord or placenta. I think impregnation and the start of a fetus must be present - or am I wrong in that understanding.
Hairy
January 4, 2002 - 01:36 pm
The placenta and umbilical cord contain stem cells that can be used for cures. Have been used successfully, so I understand. No need to create an embryo, in that case.
I know of a gal who was to have a baby and she signed papers giving up the umbilical cord to be used to help someone.
viogert
January 5, 2002 - 05:21 am
I read information from "Scientific American" & all the links. I was not surprised at it's heavily loaded emotional prose. Maybe a couple of decades ago, dissent would be from the churches; this time it is likely to be mostly from women themselves. Fiteen years ago, I read Gena Corea's book "The Mother Machine", & she was complaining then about the casual, callous attitude of scientists in their use of women's reproductive system - without even bothering to consult their women patients. Not much has changed since
The style used to explain parthenogenesis is patronising - it is an old word for an obsolete stage in our evolution. Scientific books are finally acknowledging that there was a time when there were no men, & all babies were girls. These scientists explain that 'nature' concluded twice the number of chomosomes & genes would halve the number of our parasites?
The experiments in embryology so far - although this subject is not raised - can produce unusually large offspring. From the article, they do not make clear why the lives of the surrogate mother's would be at risk, but it could be the size of the experimental baby? But so far, it is not understood why the process is unsuccessful - the nearly successful ones, die soon afterwards.
They then distract women's attention with the amount of money they have calculated is enough to lay down their lives for humanity. It makes one gasp & stretch one's eyes. $40 an hour compares badly with what they pay men for their donations (which are hardly life-threatening or painful).
The team considering the ethical implications, appear to be paid by the same people doing the experiments, so it's hardly impartial. The real ethics as everybody seems to agree, will divide along the same side as abortion.
I am in favour of umbilical & placenta stem cells being used to help Betty Gregory & her family & also what my paper today says: "Most scientists & politicians support 'theraputic cloning', with the hope that eventually it will be possible to grow cells & organs cloned from a patient's own cells. Then they could be transplanted into the patient without fear of rejection".
Ann Alden
January 5, 2002 - 07:16 am
So glad to see everyone jumping in and expressing their opinions on this topic. Sorry not to have been here but have been dealing with the flu in my house. Its ugly!!
I,too, am in favor of "cloning" or "parthenogenisis" from the person who is to benefit. I can't even touch on all the topics that arise here and in the general public when this subject is discussed. I am still excited with the premise as it applies to patients like Betty Gregory. It can become a very emotional subject and the scientists have a long way to go. If you listened to the radio interview, you will notice that the scientist's worry is that ACT has given the "real cloners" another direction to attempt in the cloning of people. Very interesting is the essay in "Flesh of My Flesh" titled, "Don't Worry: A Brain Still Can't Be Cloned" by George Johnson. This was written long ago, IN THE EARLY 90's!! I will see if I can find it and put a URL to it.
Well, I went looking for the article which I could not find printed on the net. But I came across an interview with a scientist whom, if you can belive the reporter who interviewed the scientist, I consider a complete "NUT" SCARY!!! Mad Scientist?
Just knowing that people like him exist makes me want to discourage any cloning with huge billboard signs and demonstrations.
Here is another URL that leads to a very informational site that takes no sides in this issue. CloningInfoSite
FaithP
January 5, 2002 - 02:42 pm
from Viogert in post 19:"The style used to explain parthenogenesis is patronising - it is an old word for an obsolete stage in our evolution. Scientific books are finally acknowledging that there was a time when there were no men, & all babies were girls. These scientists explain that 'nature' concluded twice the number of chomosomes & genes would halve the number of our parasites?" italics mine. I must ask viogert to explain this.. What book said this "a time when there were no men" I really want to know this.
So far they have never cloned an embryo of a human. The one attempt that appeared to be successful was over when the eighth split could not take place and the cell died. My belief is that they will clone an embryo and it may be soon. Whether that embryo is allowed to be implanted in a human and grown and allowed to be born, a cloned human being is the moral question before the scientific community.
The growth of cells for other purposes is already taking place and from what I read we will fight about it in the news media and it will continue to happen anyway.
I am reminded, when I hear all the talk of Mad Scientists and Immoral experiments etc. of the excommunication of scientists and mathamaticians in the middle ages. fp
Nellie Vrolyk
January 5, 2002 - 05:53 pm
I've been thinking of how I feel about this subject. I have nothing against therapeutic or parthogenetic cloning using cells from the person who will benefit from the procedure. But there is the question of the source materials, specifically the question of the female eggs which are needed for both methods; human female eggs don't exactly grow on trees, nor are they found conveniently boxed in a supermarket; the only place one finds them is inside human females. So I wonder if we would end up with 'professional' eggs donors; women who would spend their lives donating their eggs for a sufficient amount of renumeration?
As to reproductive cloning, it will happen because doing it is such a challenge, and people can't forgo any challenge as far as I can see. I also think that it will not become a very big thing in reproductive 'biology' or 'science' because when the first few people who have themselves cloned find out that they do not have 'exact' copies of themselves -the clones will be exact copies physically but will not be exact copies as far as personality goes-then the interest will wane and people will try for other ways to reproduce.
I think that animal cloning is important because we will learn a lot from those experiments. We are already learning from Dolly.
I tend to take a wait and see attitude on things like this.
Just a few of my thoughts.
viogert
January 5, 2002 - 11:46 pm
Unacceptable biological facts are kept from contemporary circulation in society - especially those proving all babies are conceived female & only some weeks later - with the introduction of androgens - a male (Mark II) is produced. I was once asked for sources for this but it was so daintily protected, I didn't find one that wasn't wrapped in words like "yolk" & "neuter". Maybe someone can quote one?
The clearest acknowledgement of parthenogenesis I recently found, is in a book of popular science, called "Parasite Rex" by Carl Zimmer pp.162/163 (Touchstone 2001)
Ann Alden
January 6, 2002 - 05:31 am
Viogert, if this is a proven fact, do we need men at all? Has a woman reproduce without androgens being introduced? If she is pregnant, how did she get that stage? What excited her egg to become inpregnated? Didn't the egg need the sperm for reproducing a human? I heard something similar to what Viogert is referring from my daughter a few years ago. I will ask her if she remembers where her info came from and if it has been proven.
Unfortunately, the money involved becomes the primary goal. Once again, we don't have pure science but greed.
Hairy
January 6, 2002 - 08:08 am
"..we don't have pure science but greed."
Egg-zactly! (just a yolk)
betty gregory
January 6, 2002 - 11:20 am
The first stage of a fetus is female. Later, the level of male hormones determines the sex of the fetus. An introductory text on biology would explain it better than I can.
Betty
viogert
January 6, 2002 - 11:23 am
. . . but you are right - anywhere you look in scientific research, there are would-be Nobel Laureates - competing to be first - cutting corners & publishing papers. The amounts made from patenting new drugs & new procedures are staggering. There isn't a question of mothers 'donating' their placenta's & umbilical cords, I assumed these were automatically collected in ob/gyn wards. Waste not want not. There were reports of gynecologists - during early invitrio fertilisation experiments, 'harvesting' spare eggs from women during gynecological operations without consultation, (for resale to the pioneers in that field.)
Ann Alden - the first I heard of virgin births, decades ago, reported that most farmers knew that pigs & rabbits were able to reproduce daughters without males. The Parthenon - another name for Virgin Temple (or Virgin House) suggests that if there was a good strong word meaning virgin birth, then we could be sure it was once common. The surprise of the New Testament Virgin Birth, was not that a spirit came upon her, but that she gave birth to a boy.
Other matters concerning women - like cancer of the cervix - having never been found in nuns or Sapphics, some connection between marriage & similar relationships could be made, & advice given to young women on hygiene, but it's not. Thousands of women die in ignorance of the source of the disease, every year, world-wide.
Other research - apart from womens reproductive systems - suffer from the male gate-keeper, especially interpreting results. The fairly recent Shaywitz neuropsychological research, that compared & illuminated the electrical impulses when males & females were given the same calculation to perform. Women's brains lit up left & right - activity took place everywhere. The male brain concentrated in one area at the right side only,leaving the rest of the brain dormant. The silence on this subject resembled Peter Hoeg's description in "Miss Smilla's Sense of Snow", of Danish scientists weighing the brains of their colonial Greenlanders, to prove their inferiority. That is until they discovered Greenlanders had bigger skulls.
This information is irrelevant except where women are persuaded to trust scientists. Will they have their interests in mind, when they discuss the ethics of cloning? We need to take the past into account, to see if they were consistently honourable.
FaithP
January 6, 2002 - 12:39 pm
Viogert you said in the post I was questioning that there was one time in our evolution, here on this earth, when there were no men only females and all reproduction was parthogenisis. I do not believe that is true nor do I think any evolution scientist of repute would say this.I have read of involuntary parthogenisis as a "possibility" if the womans egg became stimulated by her own hormone system in some manner. She would only bear a daughter and the daughter would be sterile. Therefore you would not have a "line" of reproductive women who all bore children through parthogenisis. In the plant and animal world there are many examples of this and it is a well known and understood biological function. I think you may be reading a "conspiricy" type thing, saying that science keeps the public in the dark. I cant put any belief in that. Faith
viogert
January 6, 2002 - 01:38 pm
You are probably right - I often wonder if there is anybody more paranoid about science & politics than I am. Governments always had a vested interest in keeping people stupid.
We are shown how the development of a fetus in utero follows our evolutionary development. For the first seven weeks the female ova multiplies, following the blueprint. The gonads are inside unless the signal is given for the androgens to arrange for them to be outside. The delay of nearly two months for this decision must have been an evolutionary leap giving our specie's survival greater possibilities - "Sex shuffles the genetic deck & deals the offspring different hands" - as Carl Zimmer puts it. But before evolution launched its new Mark II - the old system - by the nature of things - would have to function as usual for several eons. The mothers would need to get used to the sight of babies looking different? Males in most species are bigger, often dangerous, inclined to fight & they smell strongly. To civilise domesticated male animals, they need to be unmanned, so to speak. It's as if nature 'overshot' with the new variation.
FaithP
January 6, 2002 - 02:27 pm
Viogert:parthogenisis it is still functioning in some species of mollusks, amphibians, and I think in some way in certain fish.Those are the stages being refered to by scientist, not some stage of evolution of the human being when we were parthonogenic, when there were no male humans. That never was.
Some stages of the fetus looks like a little lizard doesnt it, still DNA programmed it to become a human being however it may look as its cells multiply. When I was interning at the medical center here we watched many movies of the developement of the embroy and the fetus, and then the mirical when the child was born. True I was only studing to be a Medical Assistant Administrative but I had to do all the clinical stuff too.fp
annafair
January 7, 2002 - 01:27 am
Having been busy with the holiday, snow, a broken toe and a cold I return to find so many posts and all with something to think about.
I realize I am a wait and see person. And I always have mixed feelings about everything. It is terrible to see the good that could be derived and also see the harm that could come.
I will just continue to read what everyone thinks and say it is mind stimulating and I appreciate that.
Anna
viogert
January 7, 2002 - 02:21 am
A fairly rich source of info from this link - even more emotional prose of the scientific wide-eyed-wonder school.
http://news.bbc.co.uk./hi/english/sci/tech/newsid_1676000/1676240.stm
howzat
January 7, 2002 - 02:42 am
What is the time difference between where you are and, say, the Eastern Time Zone? You must be quite near Greenwich Mean Time?
HOWZAT
Ann Alden
January 7, 2002 - 05:52 am
Hello and welcome to all the newest posters on this day. Good to see familiar faces in our newest discussion.I was using the clickable that viogert put in here to see the latest on this subject but recalled putting that clickable here earlier. This conversation has become curiouser and curiouser!! And, more than interesting!!
I seem to recall in the dim past reading a myth about the Inuit tribe in Alaska and parthenogenisis(not what it was named in the myth, just described). I must research this a little.
Again, I ask, viogert and FaithP, how would the egg be stimulated? Did I understand you to say by her own hormones, Faith? Then she can't produce a boy because she has no adrogens from the sperm? I thought women had some adrogens? Is that right? I feel like I am in a class here! Is there a test later? Just being humerous, y'all.
viogert
January 7, 2002 - 09:56 am
That's right - Greenwich is just up the river from here. The time zone changes in the winter because we put the clocks back - for the Scots farmers or something.
Ann Alden - I apologise if I've been duplicating your URLs - forgetfulness - please forgive me.
Causing the ripe ova to divide into two, needs an electrical impulse, some chemical use that stimulates cell division, (or a little sperm nudging the ENORMOUS EGG trying to find that mid-line.) In the mists of time I recall eclipses having a stimulating effect as well but I can't think what. It feels to me that there will be a test on this eventually, & I will have to give a good account of myself. Just when I've forgotten all my sources.
FaithP
January 7, 2002 - 01:17 pm
http://www.cnn.com/2001/HEALTH/12/10/ethics.matters/ Well When you put a search for cloning you get 20,000 sites on the internet. I think you can chose your own poison out of all that information. the link I posted is simply a recount of the public reaction to the idea of cloning and an answer sort of if it really was cloning.Therefore relevant to the artical we have here. Annafair parthenogenisis in biology simply means ova can reproduce with no sperm cell. The means and variety are great.We do it with cereal grain all the time.Corn, Wheat Rice. and other plants too. PUt a search in and you only get 4 sites all regarding plant and one celled animals,insects lizards etc. For instance some succulents you can just break off a leaf and stick it in the ground and pretty soon you have the whole plant. That is one varient. A self reproducing plant can have both sex organs and therefore it is not actually parthogenisis. Some one cell animals simply split in half then each half developes. When an egg is programed by it's dna to split and replicate itself that is parthenogenisis. It is theory only that it could happen in humans. I can find no source that proves it. Cloning is a totally different subject and they seem to also have stimulated an ova to reproduce six cells before dying.They call this parthenogenisis in the article. fp
Hairy
January 7, 2002 - 05:39 pm
Here is an article to lighten up the conversation (sort of):
61 Reasons Why NOT to Clone Humans Linda
FaithP
January 7, 2002 - 08:32 pm
We now have a list of who we do not want to clone but would we object to an Einstein, or Madam Curie` if we could get their dna. I wonder how many people really and truly object to cloning, as the many news columns I have read say they do. fp
viogert
January 8, 2002 - 01:26 am
Hairy
Wouldn't I just know the list was Carl Hiaason's? And why was his choice of Linda Tripp so funny?
FaithP
When an experiment can be reproduced under laboratory conditions it becomes a scientific fact = QED.
Because parthenogenesis cannot be reproduced under laboratory conditions does not disqualify it from being a natural phenomenon. Worldwide religions are based on less.
Ann Alden
January 8, 2002 - 05:02 am
Annafair, a broken toe!! whaa hoppen? Are you recovering? I know there is not much that can be done with that besides giving you a stiff soled slipper for the time being. You didn't hit your toe with the snow shovel, did you? tee hee!
Hairy, you are at it again!! Trying to make us laugh! Tch, tch,tch!! Thank you, thank you, thank you!!
FaithP, I became soo interested in Kahn's opinion columns that I had to print out several. He does make a point. A clone by any other name is still a clone!! His list of substituted phrases and words for the "process" used in the Senate last week made me pay attention.
I must say, Viogert, that I noticed that most of the scientists named were men; only one woman was mentioned in the US and World article, sh is the wife of an ACT scientist, Cibelli, and as a Geron scientist, she cloned the gene for telomerase, a possible age reversal gene which proved to be not enough to reverse aging. She did offer to donate the eggs for the effort her husband was leading, along with two other scientists.
IMHO, my own questions above are not beginning to touch on the depth of this topic. But, all of you posters are!! I don't think I will be separating "parthenogenisis" from "cloning" from therapeutic cellular transfer" from "nuclear transplantation", anytime in the near future.
Hairy
January 8, 2002 - 07:32 am
Along with greed being a worry, there is also pride. I picture a rather mad scientist wanting more than anything to become a name - make his mark in the world - fame, money, popularity. this gives him an overwhelming desire to succeed no matter what the cost. Morals are not important any more - only success. It's an obsession with some, I fear. I am against cloning entirely, I think, and stem cell research and using them for cures, etc. is fine as long as it doesn't involve creating embryos.
Linda
viogert
January 8, 2002 - 10:40 am
Dr Christiaan Barnard springs to mind there. He accumulated great fame & fortune from a long line of dead people with transplanted hearts. He was paid & exalted whether the hearts worked or not.
Another loony was Jim Watson who was given the Nobel Prize with Francis Crick for starting the DNA research. Without the work they stole from the laboratory of Rosalind Franklin, (& passed off as their own), it's unlikely they would have succeeded. Although Rosalind Frankin was senior in rank to either of these opportunists, they managed - in Watson's book - to make her sound like a lab assistant. ("If she only wore a bit of make-up, she'd be quite pretty").
Ann Alden -- There is always a token woman -- never two token women you notice. A wife's eggs would be considered the property of her husband in this case, I dare say? So she would not be required to make the supreme sacrifice. It would be almost impossible for her later, to report group malpractice from the position of a tethered goat.
howzat
January 9, 2002 - 01:24 am
Well, I don't really have one. First I lean this way, then I lean that way. I do note that women are beginning to save the matter from umbilical cords from the birth of their children. If every mother did that, eventually the whole world would have a source for "fixing" things that go wrong. There would be a storage problem. And the poor might not be able to afford the fees. But the poor don't usually benefit from these kinds of medical breakthroughs anyway.
HOWZAT
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 9, 2002 - 09:31 am
I still see it is the politics and power that is at issue not the science - I must say I've learned much about the process and language and I did foward the links to my daughter, daughter-in-law and my sisters.
viogert
January 9, 2002 - 12:46 pm
That's right - both Barbara & Howzat - (& Hairy too, earlier in the discussion), remarked on the poltical nature of the research. We take it for granted whatever benefits accrue from any experimentation on the spare-parts taken from women, they will not be available to the poor or the poor countries who may need it most. That is, unless they need guinea pigs - like the women of Puerto Rica in early birth control research. It's the callousness, misogyny, racism, ageism & downright snobbery in science that gives me nightmares.
Ann Alden
January 10, 2002 - 09:10 am
On the FIRST DAY of this discussion we have Barbara St Aubrey posting:
Human cloning I see is more about religion and politics, the power to control than about the issue of cloning - I think the scientist is made to be bad like a scape goat since they arebringing us face to face with traditional issues of reproduction and the emotions of sex and birth as well as, the power of control over human productivity. It means the issue of when life begins must be agreed upon - and is life only
precious because if it a vessel of the spirit or as the article suggests, is there a natural feeling of protection and ownership for the egg built into a women. If there is this natural protection and ownership then why are men deciding when and how an egg should be treated.
Most men making the power decissions come from a mind set that the egg only has value after it has been impregnated with sperm, making the sperm essential to life and therefore the raison d'être for control over women who are the contributers of the egg. And so the whole issue of birth contol and abortion comes into this issue of cloning.
And on the most recent day we have Hairy commenting:
Along with greed being a worry, there is also pride. I picture a rather mad scientist wanting more than
anything to become a name - make his mark in the world - fame, money, popularity. this gives him an
overwhelming desire to succeed no matter what the cost. Morals are not important any more - only
success. It's an obsession with some, I fear. I am against cloning entirely, I think,and stem cell
research
and using them for cures, etc. is fine as long as it doesn't involve creating embryos.
Plus, Viogert's opinion:
That's right - both Barbara & Howzat - (& Hairy too, earlier in the discussion), remarked on the
poltical
nature of the research. We take it for granted whatever benefits accrue from any experimentation on
the spare-parts taken from women, they will not be available to the poor or the poor countries who may
need it most. That is, unless they need guinea pigs - like the women of Puerto Rica in early birth
control research. It's the callousness, misogyny, racism, ageism & downright snobbery in science that
gives me nightmares.
Howzat tells us:
MY OPINION?
Well, I don't really have one. First I lean this way, then I lean that way. I do note that women are
beginning to save the matter from umbilical cords from the birth of their children. If every mother did
that, eventually the whole world would have a source for "fixing" things that go wrong. There would be a
storage problem. And the poor might not be able to afford the fees. But the poor don't usually benefit
from these kinds of medical breakthroughs anyway.
And in an email that I received from Lorrie:
Ann, I know that I have an entirely new feeling about cloning since reading
the article and watching all the comments in your discussion. To be perfectly
honest, I am now very heartened about the possibility of further medical
gains through the use of stem cells. Tonight's news, for instance,
mentioned that they have already found that research on stem cell use in
Parkinson's seems to alleviate the symptoms, and they see further help for
people with brain injuries, etc.
From laselbern on Jan 3rd:
If theraputic cloning ever became so routinely successful that a "spare parts" procedure could eleviate
serious or life threatening diseases, then, it seems to me, the control and dispensation of these
services
becomes extremely important to society. Are the procedures patentable and does each application
include a portion of cost related to the original R&D expenditures such as our pharmaceutical industry
now enjoys? Are cloning services available only to those who can afford the cost? Does patent ownership
dictate the procedural useage? Can a monopoly control which patient lives through the procedure advent
and which patient doesn't? As wonderful as the results of cloning techniques may seem to be, aside
from
moral issues, won't society be confronted with control problems never before encountered? A Pandora's
box?
On the 9th of Jan, we have Barbara still feeling the politics of the project when she says:
I still see it is the politics and power that is at issue not the science.
I must say I've learned much about the process and language and I did foward the links to my
daughter, daughter-in-law and my sisters.
Jane DeNeve send us a clickable titled: Cloning? Not if, but When.
Parman reacts to Laselburn comment:
Here we have the two subjects neatly rolled into one, so watch out.
It has been my observation throughout the recent past that the line-up of pro's and anti's is going to
farily
closely match the line-up of Right to Choose and Right To Life. Therefore, passion is likely to
overshadow
the intellectual aspects of the discussion. I, for one, tend not to see so much to get excited about.
First of all, whether anyone likes it or not, there is ongoing research and active development taking
place,
and this will continue. Government may elect to stay out, or get involved only on a peripheral basis, ala
thedecision made by Bush when the issue first erupted ... but private industry will be right there,
either openly, or on a sub-rosa basis.
If there is material benefit to the health of society, this should, and will, override the ehtical
questions, I believe. Beside, ords like "human embryo farms" - and "cloning factories" and iamges of
"Night of the
living Dead" come to life are deliberately chosen to fan the flames.
So far, the concensus is very mixed. I myself am drawing back from my initial excitement and trying
to read more about the whole subject especially concerning the ethics involved plus the power. Just this
morning, I heard about one company wanting ownership of the stem cells that were produced at Geron
from embryo material provided by that company. This is becoming so involved as "parman" told us it
would. I consider it a scary project but hope that somehow we can discover a way to use our own stem
cells(made from our own DNA) for treating a disease we have. I do understand Betty Gregory's
excitement of possibility of a cure for her and her family.
Ann Alden
January 10, 2002 - 09:23 am
I am putting the above comments here and am hoping that we have all learned something from this discussion. If I left anyone out and I am sure that I did, I apologize. I am sort of in a rush as I must go out of town on Friday for a week to get my elderly aunt's affairs in order. I won't be here when another topic is opening on Monday. But do join us when we start another topic. And please continue to leave messages here concerning Cloning if you wish.
Hairy
January 10, 2002 - 09:29 am
Another thought that we didn't discuss much is the artificial insemination, cloning for infertile couples. Sounds nice, but when you think of all the children in the world who need parents and homes, that seems to be the way to go for those parents.
I keep thinking, "It's not nice to fool with Mother Nature."
Linda
Ann Alden
January 10, 2002 - 05:15 pm
Hey, I forgot to quote two people that I saw later. And, that was, Marjorie and FaithP. I hope you will understand that I am distracted by my trip. I am so sorry!!:<{
Hairy, I couldn't agree with you more. Due to medical miracles, we are making the earth too crowded to sustain the populations. And, I could never understand why adoption wasn't the option for most of those couples. Again, the money made by the doctors and clinics with these procedures comes into play, doesn't it?
jane
January 10, 2002 - 06:31 pm
I don't know if it's the money of the fertility docs or some people's desires to have children...or additional children...regardless of what is happening naturally.
š jane›
Coyote
January 12, 2002 - 09:37 am
HI I just got subscribed again. When we talk about all the kids in the world who need good homes, remember adopting a healthy, bright baby who may look somewhat similar to your family isn't always very easy. Most of all the available kids from this country are older kids with pasts hard enough to bring along a lot of problems, handicaps - physical or mental, or they are from quite different races, which still bothers enough prospective parents to make them unsuitable parents for those kids. The other alternative is to take a kid from a foreign country, which can be a huge gamble. Yes, many of these less than desirable adoptions can and do work out quite well, but all too many don't. I have know and liked a lot of kids with a lot of problems from all sorts of backgrounds, so could probably have been quite happy raising some of these - if we could have afforded to when I was young, but I know a lot of folks who are a little more limited.
viogert
January 12, 2002 - 10:13 am
Found this yesterday:
http://www.ananova.com/news/story/sm_492876.html And this.
http://www.ananova.com/news/story/sm_492068.html Although it has no bearing on cloning or human genome research, it implies a callousness - & the temptation to perform unnecessary invasive surgery around newborn babies - even when they have watchful parents standing by. A human clone with only scientists for parents, (parents who are hoping to become rich & famous from the experiment), would never be told which donor's genes they had inherited, let alone their immunity to infection would they?
annafair
January 13, 2002 - 02:35 am
My family has had some expierence with adoption and artifical insemination. Three of my children are adopted. For some reason I was only able to carry one child to full term. An etopic pregnancy resulted from one attempt and several spontaneous abortions occured when I was only about six weeks along. From my own personal experience I can tell you the desire to have children is one that seems to have a life of its own. Adoption was an option for us and our babies were all less than six weeks when we brought them home.
Since it was and still my belief for reasons I wont go into that the children we adopted were meant to be ours. They are all grown the oldest will be 40 this year and happily married with children of their own. It is hard for me to even admit they are adopted since they seemed so much ours. They tell me even though they have known since they were very small about their adoption they too have difficulty in recognizing that fact. When they have to tell a doctor they dont know if some health problem is heriditary it always seems to come as a surprise to admit they are adopted.
My youngest son and his wife had problems in conceiving and after much testing and even surgery they succeeded two years ago in having a baby through insemination. I dont use the term artifical since the only thing artifical about it is the fact that the doctor places the sperm in place. It is my son's sperm and his wife's womb. It seems that in some couples the woman's body is hostile to the man's sperm.
Since I went through so much of the same thing before we adopted I understand the need to have a child. They did consider adopting but it is no longer as easy as it was when we adopted. Their little boy is a miracle and the dearest little fellow. This year they will try once more and my heart goes out to them. This is such an emotional thing and one in which there is no certainty either. We wont even go into the cost which is astronomical. It was so emotional my son had physical problems with his emotions. He was so afraid something would go wrong after she became pregnant I believe he was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. They had been married 10 years and after a about three it was one test after another and to finally know she was pregnant and the fear something could go wrong was almost too much for both of them.
Couples that do this have all of my admiration for I know from my own life and from thiers it is not something entered into lightly or without pain and worry.
And I dont consider it cloning. Cloning is a horse of another color since what I understand we have been discussing here is an attempt to produce humans for purposeses other than to raised by two loving, caring parents.
As I have said I have mixed feelings about cloning. I understand how those who are afflicted themselves or have family that are afflicted with some disease that could be cured this way hope it will work out so they can be cured. Sometimes in life we do things just because we can but it doesnt always mean it is the right thing to do or one that wont have repercussions we may not wish to deal with.
I will watch and see and pray that it will be beneficial.
Sincerely Anna
ALF
January 13, 2002 - 07:15 am
annafair: Thank you so much for sharing those personal thoughts with us. It lifted my spirits to see you have been so blessed. I will add your son and his wife to my prayers as they proceed. President Bush said this summer:
"As we go forward, I hope we will always be guided by... both our capabilities and our conscience."
Louise Brown, now 20+ was our first IVF baby after 80 failed attempts. Someone said "it's not nice to fool mother nature." I doubt if Lesley and John Brown would agree with that.
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 13, 2002 - 10:58 am
Yes, and my thoughts flew to your statement repeated about mother nature - seems to me if we left our bodies to mother nature we would have a forty year life expectency. I think than it is reasonable that issues of reproduction also need to be brought out of Druid, pre-medieval thinking when nature was God.
Seems so easy to solve other folks problems with our own concepts of what to do; and our concepts of what to do are often colored by the inflamatory voice of others who are really trying to persuade thinking for other reasons.
It heartens me so that y'all, Annafair and Alf had the desire and your families have the financial ability to bring into this world the precious gifts these children are.
jane
January 13, 2002 - 11:03 am
I guess my slant on "fooling with Mother Nature" is of a different slant. I don't understand folks who use all the new technology to have multiple children...but then say "Oh, we can't 'play God'" when the docs say that if multiple embryos develop that some must be taken to ensure the others are healthy. This happened with the Famous Iowa Septuplets...and so there are children there who have very serious medical problems...parents "played God" to have 7 children at one time...but didn't want to "play God" to ensure that those born would stand a chance of being healthier.
Sorry for the soapbox.
š jane›
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 13, 2002 - 01:48 pm
Takes a lot of responsiblity doesn't it to reproduce with 20th and 21st technology. I guess Jane the lesson there was - when the going gets tough lay the responsibily back on God using nature and chance as the expression of God rather then your God given brain and the courage to live with tough choices. I do not want to minimize in their sincere disire to bring life into the world it must have been excruciatingly hard to realize that some life must be sacrificed.
annafair
January 13, 2002 - 02:22 pm
Especially when the ones you are thinking of as sacrificing are your own flesh and blood. Two to the children we adopted might have had birth defects..as it turned out they didnt but they were born with possible congenital defects that would have required treatment after about a year of age. We were given the option both times to wait for another baby. My reply was ...I didnt get a warranty with our first baby and just because I was adopting expected none now.
For those who were able to concieve without problems I am glad for you because for those who must endure lengthy testing with no surety of achieving any thing except medical bills it is a very hard way to go. I know for me and those who were in my shoes wanting to have a baby was something I could not control. Perhaps it is born into us but I know it was something my heart and soul yearned for. There is no way I can explain the deep need to have a baby and I have seen this same feeling in other women.
Also at the time we adopted our only cost was an attorney;s fee. We were able to adopt through a state agency and anyone that could pass the home visitations and stability tests could adopt. The 200 dollar attorney fee was cheaper than having a baby if you want to put a price tag on it. It would seem now the whole process is tainted with agencies asking enormous fees.
Which gets me back to the cloning for hoped for health cures. I am positive the fees will be only affordable to those who can afford it and there will be many whose hopes will never be realized. As I say I take a wait and see position.
anna
Malryn (Mal)
January 14, 2002 - 09:56 am
Do any of you know any real research scientists? If you do, you also know there are very, very few of them who are "mad". I was married to a scientist, have known and do know a lot of them. Not one of them is anywhere being mad. Frankly, I consider the term "mad scientist" derogatory. Scientists work harder than most people do, and I've never known one who didn't believe he was doing something positive for
humankind.
Mal
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 15, 2002 - 02:51 am
Welcome y'all and a deep thank-you for participating! This discussion belongs to us as a group. Therefore, let's imagine that we come and go but, when we are here, we pull up our chair face-to-face with each other and imagine we are sitting around a café table or in a comfy chair in a library warmed by a log fire. And as aquantances exchange thoughts, we question and respond to each other as we share insight or the wonder of finding new information.
Not everyone's comment will cause a posted remark although, I'm certain that everyone's thoughts will be absorbed. Y'alls participation is valued.
The first link is the loving and wise story expressing a warmth of spirit that is one of my favorites. Under Elzeard Bouffier simple naive story
ambiguity arises. There is the other side of the coin. We must address the legitimate needs of people; the many people that create a community; the very people that may be drawn to the verdant forest created by a Elzeard Bouffier or
the man from India. (same link as above.) No group today fares isolated and so, we have the 'needs' of community that affect our bucolic view of nature as well as our romantic idea of how as one, with few resources, we could make significant change. How do we, with just as much loving wisdom and close connection to our neighbors successfully connect the needs of our modern world to this earth.
Collected are additional links that support the questions raised in the second link
"Ecological and Spatial Impacts of modern Communication and Transportation." (same link as above.) Actually the link
"Nature, Society, History" (same link as above.) is from the "Ecological and ...." web page. When you explore that site if you click on any of the colorful boxes across the top of the page and than click on the "oral presenation" there will be a list of further very short essays. Just click on the blue arrow to read any short essay that will satisfy your curiosity.
We all live so differently than Elzeard Bouffier but I wonder what we could plant each day. I wonder if we wake in the morning wanting to unselfishly tackle making the world a better place. Hopefully understanding some of the issues raised and reviewing the additional links we will share a greater understanding of the problem so that we are not working with only the simple ideas advertised for Earth Day. That we can begin to develop ideas about appropriate action that would support dialogue within our communities about transportation, communication, employment needs while we affect a greener earth.
I have already learned tons just reading the greater portion of the links shared above. Particularly how much poverty not only adds to the growth of cities but how much poverty is one of the root causes of our loss of forests.
Hope your curiosity is aroused, have fun, we certainly have lots here to explore.
annafair
January 15, 2002 - 07:33 am
Was so inspired by the link to The Indian Man. The home we bought 30 years ago was in a developement where a forest stood. The developers left every tree they could, old oaks and pines that brushed the sky. Our property must have had 25 trees on it and it was just 1/3 of an acre. The only trees we have removed were ones that for some reason died or became dangerous. For awhile I never raked a leaf on the right side of my home ..as it was shaded and so little grew there. When we had an extended drought I did because of fear of fire since the leaves were close to the house and were the depth of 10-12 inches. I have always maintained a compost pile where all of my leaves go and all the kitchen leavings find a home. No cooked foods, meat or fat go into my compost. Each spring I have a wonderful compost to place around my plants.
When we first moved here we had a garden where I grew everything I could from early spring until late fall. The trees grew so tall they shaded my garden so now I only grow tomatoes and cucumbers. Many of my neighbors have removed most of the trees from their property in order to have grass. Now a lovely lawn is nice but requires more work than I wish to give. And when the summer is dry or even the winter people are out there watering that lawn. I use no fertilizer or pesticides and they use all of that which I know leaches into the ground and affects our water supply.
I also know there are people in my nieghborhood who feel I am not keeping up my home properly and thus damage the property value. Too bad..I have a lot of moss since I have so much shade ( which keeps my home cooler in summer)I am always being given advice on how to improve my lawn which I happily ignore.
I do grow flowers which give me great pleasure although I dont spend a lot of time on them. The roses are spendid in early spring and fall in the summer they dont get the attention they need to bloom but still they do keep giving me some lovely blossoms. The compost seems to be all they need for growth and we get adequate rainfall. I have a small pump that brings water from a shallow well about 20 ft down and when it is too dry use that to water them.
Over the years I have had a number of volunteer plants..gifts of the birds I feed. A lovely dogwood is now as tall as my two story home and a wonderful tulip poplar shades my front yard. I have some holly bushes that I never planted and other plants that keep coming up. If I find a tree growing I allow it to grow until it becomes too tall for the area.
The Indian man and I would make great friends. When we first moved here I planted two hydrangea plants and now have over a dozen all from those two. They survive in shade and semi shade and give me not only summer time blooms but baskets of dried blooms for my home in winter. By the way banana peels or ones that are too old to eat make great fertilizer for rose bushes.
Will get to the other links later today ...anna
Coyote
January 15, 2002 - 07:39 am
I have only read of the tree planter but none of the essays at this point. One thing I believe, learned from my own direct experience, is that I need solitude, freedom from the machinery noise which is overwhelming much of the time, the privilge of working at my own speed on my own creative ideas in order to plant my own trees. Many other men probably have the inner strength to be creative and contribute greatly to the earth, but need the same sort of environment to bring this strength and creativity out. But I believe very few of us find such creativity or strength in crowded places. Over crowding, over population, over grazing the problems caused by too many people, too many jobs requiring too many cars to move too many people back and forth, too many big houses requiring too many trees - these are the things which we have created and left behind most of the time.
I am old enough to recognize my need to live near other people now, but I firmly believe my most positive years were those when I lived in rural areas with a little space between people. Folks in those situations planted, grew things, weeded, raised animals and kids who worked hard, ate well, and made things. We enjoyed and appreciated what was around us, what others did for us and what we got to do for them. Days were often long and hard but time was only important for school kids and wage earners who worked for the national parks, the highway department, etc.
A person who cares for a small herd and plans his own projects is free in his mind and his reality to create. A person who works under constant pressure in a factory or office, isn't.
I am wandering. I am angry, and remembering, and wishing. I had a chance for a few years. Do our young have enough places to have their chances? I don't know. Probably not very often - too many kids and not enough places.
tigerliley
January 15, 2002 - 10:34 am
AnnaFair...your yard sounds like a paradise to me....I love the tip about the bananas...will start doing that....How do you prepare them for the ground? You don't live in Florida do you? Sounds like a Florida yard with live oaks and pines.......I am in the process of growing hydrangeas, and oakleaf hydrangeas.....along with some other things.......
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 15, 2002 - 11:08 am
I am also a tree lover and when the house was being built back in 1966 we just happened along when the bull dozer was active in the yard and stopped them from taking down some of the trees that most of us think are a nuisance, like the China Berry and Hackberry trees. Of course everyone here values the Live Oaks but I must admit to cutting out the two cedars that were in the back yard and replacing them with some redbuds. The cedars are really Mexican Junipers and cause terrible allergies all winter long. There has been the addition of tree size mountain laurel, an Arizona Ash and a bay that is now at least 30 feet high.
Well I am high on the edge of a Mesa. Across from me is two schools on either side of about 10 acres. A third of which is covered thick in Live Oak. There are many deer in the area that last summer would leave their fawns in my backyard while they grazed during the night. It all sounds as good as it can get living in a city that has more than doubled in growth since we moved here in 1966.
The problem: in 1981 and again in 1999 and 2001 we have had extra heavy rain storms - the 1999 I remember exactly, fell was 16" of rain in 8 hours. We often have these torrential downpours especially after months of drought.
The soil here is only a few inches deep over the limestone rock that is visible where the roads where cut through up the side of the Mesa. Below the Mesa is rather flat land all the way to the coast and to the eastern edge of the State on to the mighty Mississippi. That soil is different. We call it blackbottom. There are creeks galore cut through the land. Many of them dry creeks only fill when these torrential rains come or if we are having a season of wet weather. Both the Dry, high, hill country and the blackbottom, sponge like soil are filled with these creeks.
There where always these torrential rains but the disasters have only taken place in the years I mentioned above. With no soil to absorb the rain, the creeks overflow quickly but most important the paved streets become secondary waterways, taking cars and all down, through town to the lake. There have been millions of dollars spent on flood control to the nearby Shoal Creek which runs through a neighborhood at the foot of our Mesa.
Upon reading some of the articles above is when I realized, as much as, there are more trees now since homeowners not only loving care for the trees but also most have planted additional trees. With watering and care the live oaks have matured into these giant lovelies that would not be so handsome if the land was still dependent on nature for rain.
But the average lot in this area is 90 by 160. Fairly good size as compared to many newer neighborhoods where the lots are 70 by 140.
My house including garage is 70 wide and 36 deep with an El that is 30 by 32. In addition I have a driveway and sidewalk along the side of the house. And because we all need a car there is a double lane Street out font with additional room for a car to be parked at both curbs that still leaves room for two cars to pass one another.
Since I am near the school there is also sidewalk on the other side of the street. When I approximately add up all the concrete, my slab, driveway, the street and public sidewalk I realize half the area that at one time held scrub trees is now under concrete. Therefore, half the area here on our Mesa is now helping to create these rivers of water that are flooding the Shoal Creek in addition to many of those homes below. The water filled streets carry cars downstream to the Lake in the middle of town. The cars caught on the road sometimes have families trying to get home and dramatic rescues, even death is part of the story.
Even though I am high, my own home has been flooded now as the water comes off the street, down the driveway, into my garage, over the sill into the laundry room and if I am here and can control it out the back door.
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 15, 2002 - 11:21 am
Playing devils advocate, reading the story of Kirem from India I realized he needed a road now to get to his place of business - it also struck me that he had to have money to buy the land that he re-forested and so the concept of simply making green this vacant land may not be a part of reality. India is under-employed and very poor. What will happen as India has more need for roads? Also, look at the cities that in India, as in other places like Mexico City and our own El Paso, Houston, Los Angeles that swell with humanity that can no longer make a living or take care of themselves in the rural areas.
It is all nice to hear of a family that has successfully blocked decease by planting trees but what of the hordes in the city that are subject to decease because the land is covered with shelters and commercial sites? I found the sites about Megacities to be eye openers.
Also as Anna brought up - how do we create dialogue with our neighbors to have a positive impact on the land. But more important as Ben (I hope you are not insulted if I call you Ben) points out he wished he lived and brought up his children in a rural area - have you considered that only now with the concept of the global community could decent paying work be secured by living in a rural area.
My daughter and her husband are part of the Global community, living and working from home out of the mountains of eastern North Carolina. But than look at the tax structure that only taxes buildings. Rural areas do not garner enough taxes to offer the average family decent schools.
The small community they live in has benefited from grants funded by Bill Gates that has supplied community computers and a play park for children. Again, wealth was brought in by success developed in cities that is offering this rural area some of the same technology as city kids are used to.
And now the community is concerned about its water supply and additional road work since it has attracted a good portion of families like my daughters in the last 20 years. Forested land is taxed very low as compared to land filled with wage earners. This means higher taxes for all to afford the additions that are needed. About a third of the families are going to be very stressed with higher taxes and these families have lived in the area for generations with no more expectation for their children than hopefully graduating from a nearby high school.
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 15, 2002 - 11:52 am
And so now how about some thoughts - How are the needs for our planet going to be helped when families need homes and raods to their place of business, schools and shopping?
We are no longer an agrarian society and the small rural community can not support the income needs of the many that flock to cities. We also know it takes a community of people to develop the widgets and gadgets that provide the average family with an income. Is it better that these people have more roads built to take them out of the city to their homes or that they impact further the city with more and more settlement?
Should forest land be taxed higher so that in its greater value less of the forsts would be cut down and more families could enjoy the benefits of local schools and health care so that families could be spread out rather than condensed in cities?
annafair
January 15, 2002 - 06:47 pm
No problem just make a small incision near the rose root are and put the banana or the peel in it. As it decomposes it gives roses what it is they need ..which I have to tell you I dont know. I read all sorts of gardening books and articles and if something sounds reasonable I try it and the bananas have helped my rose bushes.
You can spray your plants with a mix of salad oil and dishwashing liquid and water ..I dont know the portions now but it is very small ..I just put a bit of each in a small plastic sprayer and spray. I have yet to kill a plant although at one time I did know the amount suggested in the book I read.
A compost pile can also use lint from your dryer as well as coffee grounds and tea leaves ( empty the bags first :0 )I have used a plastic coated fencing and with help from my son have made a area under some trees where nothing grows anyway ..it is about 36 inches tall and about 5' across ..make a dent in the center as water needs to keep it moist ..
I know we are going far afield but still I believe we will all be happier if we are not in competion with the golf courses to keep a nice green lawn. This was an area where my husband I disagreed as I said you cant give anyone a bouquet of grass! I allowed him to have his lawn in the front when he was living and he buildt beds for my garden and helped plant flowers.
One thing I believe would help if we had less cars on the road. High volume lanes and good public transportation would help. Here where I live we have one of the largest public parks on the East coast with over 7,000 acres/ There are an abundance of play areas for children, a large lake, shelters for eating and benches for just vegetating and enjoying nature. Many nature trails in this park as well as nature trails in other areas. Most have lakes..manmade or natural or both and lovely wooden bridges over them for the pedestrians.
I waw so fortunate as a child to have many relatives who lived in the country where I spent some of my summers. I got to do all the things most city children never get to do...while I wasnt there for the planting I was there for the hoeing and for the harvest. My one aunt would send me out daily for fresh vegetables for our meals. Then I prepared them for eating..cleaning the corn, snapping the green beans, washing and helping to cut them for the meal. We would gather wild grapes and blackberries for jams and cobblers and I know you wont believe this but my favorite place was the privy on the hill. It was quiet and placed so I could leave the door open when there and enjoy the view. My imagination was so encouraged I often had conversations with imaginary people as "WE" admired the ghostly moon early in the am ..the sunrises and sunsets and the far off hills. And the fun of laying in a hammock tied between two old oaks and just watching the clouds in the daytime or the stars and moon at night.
I am thankful no television took the place of all the wonders of that day. We did our best to give our children a life without too much TV by taking them to the parks for breakfast on weekends..we carried all the necessary ingrediants, pots and pans and just enjoyed the beginning of the day. We saved our bread for the wild ducks and fed them each weekend we could.
We always fed the birds and used binoculars to see them close and kept a book of birds handy to see what they were. We found cocoons and raised them to butterflies in gallon glass jars which we got from a restaurant ( they held mayo or pickles ) we built birdhouses etc and took them out to a hillside to fly kites each spring. I share that with you because all of those are still available ...by the way we bought kite kits so we could build our own. No one enjoys a good program on TV more than I do but I think many are missing the boat when it comes to introducing our children to the wonders of the natural world and to thier own imaginations.
Schooling is important but the things I learned as a child when visiting my relatives ..the things our parents taught us are the things that have stayed with me. We learned by doing..making home made ice cream in summer and fudge in winter.. we didnt buy it although could afford to do so. We were introduced to the wonderful library with all those books and we read. My brothers learned how to cook and I learned how to use a saw. We didnt hire someone to do everything but did it ourselves thus having something to take pride in and learning something at the same time.
Sometimes I fear we have forgotten how to make do and how important that is. In my own family my grandchildren are being suffocated with STUFF .. each home is like a toys r us.And part of that is competition with their friends ..it takes courage not to give your children the same things your friends children are getting. Yet each of my children complain their children dont play with the STUFF. Of course not how boring to never be challenged.
OH I apologize it so easy to get off the track because one thought leads to another and to another and there we are WAY OFF ...
One little bit of humor..the family that moved into the house across from my home confessed they bought their home because they werent into lawns and I certainly didnt have one!
Off I go to leave you again and await the next round of this conversation ..anna
howzat
January 16, 2002 - 02:50 am
Is "The Man Who Planted Trees" a true story? Where did Elzeard get the acorns to plant 100,000 trees? When the narrator came upon him he had been planting trees for three years--100,000 so far. That's about 33,000 per year or about 90 trees per day. None of those would be old enough to provide seed in three years. Where was there a mature oak forest--in the valley he had lived in previously? How much does 100,000 acorns weigh? How long do acorns keep? How many times did he have to go back to his seed source before his own forest began to mature enough to provide acorns? This story was beautifully done and the story warmed my heart.
I wish more places were like Austin, TX. I believe it's true that you have to get permission to cut down even your own trees, and the reason must be a good one.
HOWZAT
viogert
January 16, 2002 - 01:06 pm
We live in one of these - trees cannot be pruned or lopped without permision of the council arborealist - that is, all trees have preservation orders. Unfortunately, newcomers are not advised of this. The greatest tree-pest of all is the suburban man & his tidy garden. They chose this location for its attractive rural appearance - its healthy green-ness - mature trees hundreds of years old - but they move in & in the autumn the leaves make a mess, so they start thinning the coppices, felling smaller trees, start chainsawing off branches before the council can stop them. What do they say? (1) the trees are too big; (2) they keep out the light; (3) the roots will get in the foundations; (4) there are too many of them. Every man a lumberjack. We have our own Chipko Movement around here & no tree is safe until they move somewhere else - they can't resist sawing at something. England is a very small place - there's already too much concrete round London. Aircraft fly over us all day & half the night, using up whatever the trees produce. There are motorways jammed with constant heavy traffic. In spite of vigilance, in our area alone we have lost 100 mature London planes, oaks, ashes, hornbeams & beeches - many to developers, but half at least to private owners for whom a days work in the garden means removing trees & shrubs 'too close to the house', (that is 100 yards away) - there's a relish to the sound of a chain saw & a tree falling - the excitement is palpable. I think they imagine they are doing battle with 'nature'. I could weep.
YiLi Lin
January 16, 2002 - 01:45 pm
Where have I been that I missed the resurgence of this wonderful discussion?
I will catch up with the essays, but hmmm, the question or nuance of question posed is community/nature- for me this will be rather challenging as I see community as nature and nature as community. To me the issue is how man somehow exerted a force outside the natural order of things, insinuated a place of perceived dominance- roads to a place of business? I am trying to think what other species needed a road so described, most others use paths, paths that are in the natural order, even if like an elephant path it knocks down trees, there seems to me to be a balance - yet I don't see the balance in the freeways, blasted tunnels through mountains, bridges eroding the natural habitat of the waters they cross, etc. But I will read the essays with an open mind (I hope) and try to think anew.
MaryZ
January 16, 2002 - 02:07 pm
Here's a link to the My Turn section in this week's Newsweek by Sean Clancy. It seems to pertain to the current discussion.
http://www.msnbc.com/news/686963.asp MaryWZ
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 16, 2002 - 06:15 pm
Anna sounds like you have the environment around your home nurturing the earth as well as your soul.
Howzat - no it is not true. The story was written by a great French writer but I must say when visiting the South of France in '79 we met a gentleman who drove us up through forest that covered a mountain that he said was planted by a man starting in the early part of the century.
OK Yili Lin - this is a challenge - because like you I have been for years emotionally tied to nature with great quotes about how the Indian sees the earth as their mother and I have believed in simplicity, recycling, use till there is nothing left - on and on. That man with Western arrogance and aggression was the one who messed it up.
After reading so much little quotes are coming forth like "Those who gather in my name" and one man can create but it takes a team to develop and bring to fruition. I started to look at my home and realized especially after seeing the PBS 1900 there was no way I could live and have the time to read, develop friendships, enjoy the arts, travel to see my family without the convinces of transportation, communication, manufactured items, just as the family living as a 1900 family found all they had time to do was work and be exhausted at the end of each day so that they found it was a challenge to even be nice to each other.
I would not have enough to eat if I was dependent on what I could grow and preserve off my plot of land. I realized cities bring together minds that bring about better health care and income opportunities for the many in rural areas without economic prospects. Cities have a tax base that allow for museums and galleries that I would not have the resources to visit if spread out one artist here or there. That without community we each must be proficient in many more skills so that we do not further any one skill. That a symphony orchestra has as much value as a solo piano player. And so how do we stay in tune with each other, and accomidate the additional space required for more musicions and still not overwhelm the space where sound receives its inspiration and the raw material to make the instruments that originate the sound.
zwyram that was a great link - thanks for finding it and sharing it with us.
Here is an example of a dilemma that happens each spring - for about two weeks in mid-March the smoke arrives. The smoke is so heavy on some days it completly blots out the sun so that it looks like a moon in this very dark gray sky. My allergies have a field day during these two weeks. The smoke is coming from Southern Mexico and Costa Rico and Nicaragua. They are slash burning the tropical forest. Slash burning is an ancient, inexpensive way of not just clearing land but, most important, a way without money, to clean the earth of unwanted seeds and acts as a fertilizer to a money producing crop. We eat the strawberries that are shipped from this area every year.
Well if I do my bit and stop buying strawberries I am also keeping these folks as poor as the have ever been so that they will always be dependent on slash burning. Buying the strawberries I am adding to polution as trucks from the area are very old and they do not use enviornmental sensitive gas when they ship the strawberries through Mexico across the border of Texas and up our Inter-state highways. Again more folks that live on marginal incomes as compared to the incomes we enjoy.
There have been highways paved in Mexico that when I visited back as recently as the early 80s were single or double lane simple paved or dirt roads that folks would travel with their burro and on horseback without a lantern, so that we could not drive the roads at night. The newly paved highways are not only keeping the picturesque citizens off the road but it was allowing young mothers and fathers a way to employment so that they are no longer dependent of the annual corn crop that if it did not come in because of drought or insect invasion they could depend on one of their children dying over the winter.
Oil from Soudie Arabia or Russia or where ever along with pipelines laid through forests is the price of roads and the prevention of heart breaking grief for a family as they can assure a more dependable way to feed their children. All that to deside if I should buy a box of strawberries.
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 16, 2002 - 08:11 pm
I guess having strawberries for breakfast or dessert is really part of the concern that
Susanne Geissler, and Ann Todd Joel in the above link to
Nature, Society, History write about when they say,
"architecture since 1925 has become more "international" and has gotten away from its regional and traditional roots.
Communications technology and transportation allows us to see what is happening all over the world and to imitate things that are not really appropriate. Technology is used to sweep away the differences among regions and styles, causing more energy consumption and material flows that would have been necessary with locally adapted building materials and construction methods. Societies have been changing and so do standard building practices."
I see this here in Austin as many coming from other areas of the country are not familar with the architectue and materials that work best in our hot climate. They try to build a home where they feel their idea of family life will be best suited. Builders from other areas have come to Austin with their generic designs. The result is greater use of Air-condidtioning, inappropriate landscaping that requires the addition of a sandy loam soil not native to this area. And now there is a higher cost for local products, like d'Hannes tile since the national products are produced in such volumn the price tag is much cheaper.
But then with this wal-mart mentality, cheaper housing can be built to accomidate the dream of home ownership for a lower income family. Ah so is the imitation architecture really appropriate or not --
Dr. Georg Hauger in
"Ecological and Spatial Impacts of modern Communication and Transportation"does bring up the question -
"What about ecology and social justice?"
viogert
January 16, 2002 - 11:47 pm
This is brilliant! Of course it's parochial & about our own backyards, but all our backyards are joined up - something could be done to stop the uglification if anyone would listen. Mike Davis writes harrowing tales of Los Angeles developers.
Coyote
January 17, 2002 - 08:48 am
Yes, I can see the whole picture. But when I post, it is most often my small, personal perspective because that is what I have. Last night, Ms. E and I attended a town meeting to talk about a couple of alternative bypass routes proposed for our town. Now, I am a pedestrian most of the time. By choice, I haven't owned a vehicle since 1980, using my feet and any available public transportation. As near as I can tell, our need was for safety changes on a dangerous mountain pass near here. Money was alloted, but not enough, so some people want to use it for a bypass which will close many local businesses. As a walker, I will lose.
Also, one proposed route uses the very levee road Ms. E and I often enjoy for our afternoon dog walks. It goes through nice woods next to the creek. So that route would ruin more nature, bring noise and traffic very close to (if not through) our senior MHP, while being worse economically for our community. Looks like we might be forced to become activists.
YiLi Lin
January 17, 2002 - 02:24 pm
Yes forced to become activists! That's what I believe we are supposed to be doing at this stage of our lives, as well as serving as role models and mentors for youth.
I hear you Barbara about the gifts of the city, and even if we only had urban blight as a context that would be okay, but the issues that challenge me are those extra-added development in rural and preserved areas. Or development that does not enhance the quality of cultural life for humans or overall quality of life for any other species.
For example, in my area there has been great controversy about building another bridge from the mainland to our patch of sand. The perceived benefit is shorter travel time (for who- to where- why?) and an extra evacuation route. (oh and they propose a 10 buck toll for the bridge!) If the bridge is built it is anticipated there will be tremendous economic growth, home building, stores,etc. to an area that cannot sustain the existing population, especially its potable water needs. Also when the 'outsiders' drop their ten bucks and pour over the bridge there is virtually no place for them to go because the current landowners are staking their privatization claims to the land and seashore. Even what was a bird sanctuary was 'traded' so a develop could erect million dollar tenements lined up along the shore (so much for the integrity of the Audobon Society, who owned the original plots,takes our donations and yet engages in for profit commerce.)
I am rambling because this event is quintessential to what I see as underlying issue- economic segregation, which so often underlies decisions about the land and community. Even those museums, in New York, for example, you just about can't get into one for less than $11.00, add on transportation and a bite to eat and those cultural not for profits just ate up anywhere from 30-40 dollars per person. Never mind those of us on fixed incomes, what about a family who would like to enhance its cultural literacy. So I guess I am suggesting that we need to more than plant trees, we need to actively seek to remedy the root causes of the imbalance between the natural world and the needs of community.
YiLi Lin
January 17, 2002 - 02:26 pm
For a human character to reveal truly exceptional qualities, one must have the good fortune to be able to observe its performance over many years. If this performance is devoid of all egoism, if its guiding motive is unparalleled generosity, if it is absolutely certain that there is no thought of recompense and that, in addition, it has left its visible mark upon the earth, then there can be no mistake.
I think my rambling post above was really agreeing with this, but from a point of view of disappointment- I think man since the 1950's has left a mark and his performance over these many years is rated poor (abysmal) in my grade book.
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 17, 2002 - 05:52 pm
I hear you, I hear you and immediatly went to the link above
The Global Village: Tool for Interactive Planning and Consensus Building to see what I could find -
These essays say a lot - some not what we want to hear - BUT even those essays that espouse the very solutions we are chaffing against could be a source of understanding how to approach and what you are up against in the activist role.
Under
Transportation are two essays that I thought said something that both you
Yili Lin and Ben would want to read.
Making the Land Use/Transportation Connection in
Multi-Modal, Multi-Jurisdictional Transportation
Planning: The U.S. 301 Transportation Study in
Maryland: Douglas R. Porter - This is a long article and in the article was this proposal
- proposed transit improvements, including a light rail line in the principal commuting corridor, reduced highway travel needs only slightly, even under supportive land use assumptions;
We just voted this idea down by a slim margin - many factors including the cost that would only serve a small fraction of the city and would take 10 years to build.
But most important as so many planner are still thinking workers coming directly home - With such a large number of women in the work force and single parent households, workers coming home now must stop at the cleaners, the day care center, pick-up the family dinner etc. Most average workers pay check will not allow them to shop at the small boutique grocery markets or have a healthy meal delivered and so it is Wal-Mart and What-a-Burger. Also the average family is now in the suburbs since housing costs in town are way out of their price range.
The suggestion was that these stations for pick-up would attract the services workers needed. But again, with the high cost of land and building in town the resulting shops would not be able to offer the goods and services that could fit the average budget. All these factors made the logic of less traffic through public transportation impractical for especially women.
Marketing of Access Management: Del Huntington -- Wow this one really fosters minimizing the intelligence and experience of the citizens living in the area where the new road or bridge is being planned. Some of the other tools on this site to show how professional you are may come in handy.
Ben I can see them using this argument on any group in your area that fights for keeping the old road.
Under
Land Use, Zoning, Growth Management, and Planning Laws
Growth Management Analysis: Cape Cod Commission and Whiteman and Taintor --
Yili Lin I bet after reading this essay you wish that the officials in your area treated the Growth with the same dedication as they do in Cape Cod.
Under
Community Development and Neighborhood Planning
Comprehensive Community Revitalization:
Strategies for Asset Building: Moustafa Mourad and Howard Ways
Not to suggest that
Yili Lin that your's is a poor community but these tools I think are FAB and most Boards and Committees are impressed when you can support your arguments with data - this is filled with an organized plan for taking the pulse of a community.
And these two under
Planners are really hehehe the advise that is given to planners - after reading them you are not at the mercey of "Buyer Beware" mentality.
Making Planners Human:K.K. Gerhart-Fritz
Planners Under Fire: Michael A. Harper, AICP
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 17, 2002 - 06:20 pm
Say Ben, just had a thought - what about getting the Historical Association in your area to fund raise and dedicate the old road and track as a Historical site? Of course that is pitting the Historical Ass. against the H'way Dept. Do any of the memebers of the Historical Association have close ties to those behind this new road? Sounds like you need to find out who is benfiting financially from this new road - someone is footing the bill that got the State Representive to get the Highway Department on this project don't you think.
losalbern
January 18, 2002 - 01:50 am
I should really say "our back yard" but it has been my responsibility so I feel somewhat possessive. It is very small because property is quite expensive in the West and lots are not large at all. It was made even smaller by the addition of a large family room on the rear of our home and smaller yet by a patio that covers almost two thirds of the remaining ground. But its size has not kept me from planting a few trees. I think there is something built into mankind's nature to want to plant a tree now and then. In my case, I have always been fascinated by the prospect of planting a seed and watching it grow. Several years ago, I planted an apple seed that I started in a "seed doll" until it sprouted and ignoring several pieces of advice about it not ever bearing fruit, it has grown into a huge tree that bears great fruit like mad. I have also planted a Gala apple seed and it looks healthy but too young to bear. And last year I planted and Apricot seed and it too is growing very nicely. Now I didn't do this to reshape the neighborhood or anything that noble. I just get a bang out of growing things from seeds or cuttings. We too have hydrangas of the lacy cap variety! And lots of other stuff. Last year my wife took a picture of my back yard garden that turned out so well that she uses it in some of her greeting cards she designs. I was flattered! Oh yes, Annafair, we have a small compost pile too and our plants thrive on it! I plan on trying your trick of the banana peel at the rose bush. losalbern
annafair
January 18, 2002 - 03:58 am
Sometimes it seems not much. I too have fruit trees but except for a yellow plum which I planted because the seed catalog told me birds and squirrels cant see yellow all of my fruit serves to feed the squirrels. I have had pear, peach and cherry trees. I still have one apple tree that is loaded each year but unless I wish to eat them too green my squirrels grow fat on them.
I do harvest the yellow plums which are delicious and in a good year I even make jam from the bounty. I am inspired to plant some apple seeds now thanks for the suggesting losalbern.
My next door neighbor erected a 6' fence some years ago and I had to do likewise because he would come into my yard and use preservative on his fence when I wasnt home and poured the excess on the ground along the property line and it destroyed a number of my plants. I knew his fence was on my property as well and had to pay to have it surveyed and he had to move his fence which he did then inside his line and I erected mine just inside of my line. They used something on my property to kill the moss since as his wife said MY MOSS IS GETTING INTO THIER LAWN. They also erected a smaller 4' fence in the front to separate our property ..all of the wonderful trees on thier land are gone..they dont like leaves and each day you will see both of them outdoors with a plastic bag picking up leaves. By the way I did call the police although I didnt swear out a warrant and take them to court which I could have done. But just having the police tell them they could not use anything on my side of the property line as there was no law that said I had to have grass. We no longer speak to each other which is okay by me but how sad.
A few neighbors are like me their yards are full of different plants which I find interesting and which one neighbor derided as she said it looked like some poor Cuban yard ..whatever that means.
We do recycle here after many of us protested the building of a huge incinerator. However my monthly cost for garbage and recycling has increased so I am paying nearly 30 dollars a month for the collection. They do collect leaves and tree limbs and recycle them and we are allowed to take a pickup and get the composted result for free.
I live on a peninsula and it is only about 30 miles across ...so we have only three main roads out of here and they keep widening them to accomadate the increase in traffic. When I drive around some days it seems a new apartment building has sprung up over night or a new gas station or 7-11 I dont know what the city planners (HA) are thinking as there are enough as it is to take care of the needs of auto owners.
I have no idea of where it will all lead to. We do have strong organizations that are concerned and fight to perserve nature.
Just thinking at 6 am ....my youngest daughter is coming in to take me out for Chinese lunch...so I need to get with it ..anna
tigerliley
January 18, 2002 - 06:20 am
Anna...I so much enjoy reading about your yard....I am in a new home and have the back yard to play with and plant..I have lots of live oaks there and am playing with a shade garden....we have very little turf and if I had my way would have even less..... I do have some lovely roses and very soon now they will be having "banana infusions"....I have just started a "Master Gardners" class here in my county and it is the best thing I have done for myself in yeas.....I just finished reading the article about the old gentelman and the trees.... a most inspiring and touching article.....I want to say again this is my favorite discussion and am so grateful to you folks who have brought it back to life.......N
YiLi Lin
January 18, 2002 - 08:57 am
I think the idea that we are considering our own small spaces and/or local experiences is very important. Often I think people give up when they believe they cannot contribute to or change the big picture. The history of man is a series of small steps.
Barbara your post has me thinking of some issues post World Trade Center. Most of the people working at the Center live in outlying communities. You might recall the various news articles about commuter vehicles still in parking lots, or read the places of funeral and memorial services. It seems to me that in thinking of next steps, planners would take that into account and override economic competition and move aspects of businesses that had been housed in the WTC buildings to the outlying communities. This would a) provide more at home time for workers; (less commute time) b) cut down on commuting costs; c) lessen traffic congestion; d)lessen vehicle emissions pollution; e) economically develop the outlying communities to a point that might relieve burdensome homeowner property and school taxes; f) perhaps contribute to the social community- e.g. the worker who is not commuting 20 hours per week could coach little league, volunteer for community service activities, etc. In a city as large as new york, this movement I think would not impact o the nature of city, there are other businesses, cultural institutions, restaurants, theater etc. that would maintain its livlihood. Many years ago it was agreed that in a way the region from Boston to Washington is really one big metropolis.
In cities not as large as new york, a move toward equitable distribution of commerce could encourage planners to develop the city core as cultural, education and recreational meccas. Wouldn't it be interesting to 'go to the city' and find the movie, the lake, the river walk etc. rather than 'going to the country'....hmmmm
viogert
January 18, 2002 - 11:58 am
Most studies of world ecology agree that our next problem will be water. They think there will be wars over it - there will be a shortage everywhere & encouraging countries to share their resources or share in the expense of desalinisation will not be easy. As it is, the rich are reluctant to permit the poor countries to maintain their cheap methods of agriculture, so they don't die of hunger. In the future, countries with swimming pools & water-sprinklers are unlikely to economise so their neighbours don't die of thirst. Many of the drought problems at present, are exacerbated by pollution & diseases caused by the mosquito & the Tsetse fly. Due to deforestation & dangerous exposure of organisms previously unknown, new diseases - like White Nile fever - appear before a cure can be found. It is only a few hours by air from the tropics to the centre of a metrolpolis in a temperate zone - new diseases can travel just as easily as we can & will adapt, having hitched a ride in our luggage.
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 18, 2002 - 02:23 pm
Oh dear when you said water you hit a hot button - water is getting more and more expensive and as the city grows there has been enough for now but, we are on top of the aquifer for most of San Antonio's Water - double whammy - we are encouraged to conserve water by growing indigenous plants rather then the Bermuda or St. Augustine grass that has been used by home owners in Austin since as long as grass sodded front lawns. The other issue is that planting that requires fertilizer, the fertilizer is seeping into the water table.
I love roses - but with my heart in my mouth I cut them out several years ago - gradually replacing my grass and ground cover with Buffalo grass that does not need watering nor cutting - looks a bit shaggy but with the other native plants it is rather attractive. Gradually the whole house has a new appearance and I would like to install a few large bird baths or ponds in the front yard by burying a few stock tanks - my concern is they may need a pump to keep the water moving so they are not a breeding ground for mosquitoes (mosquitoes here carry elephant sickness) and if so if I do need pumps then we are talking money - but I plan to look into it.
viogert Have you seen any of the PBS specials that featured the issues of dams in the west? When we see how much of the worlds forests and jungles are disappearing each year it is scary. That is when I become aware that the choices I make shopping may have more impact on the environment than what I affect in my yard and home.
Annafair Seems to me you mentioned something in an earlier post that led me to understand you are using other household products rather than commercial fertilizer. We have very alchaloid soil with all the limestone in the area - other than vinegar do you have a suggestion for acidifying soil and getting some nitrogen in the soil?
Sounds like your neighbor and you are typical of many in the same community that are polls apart about Land Use.
losalbern What is a seed doll? Gala apples - one of my favorites - when I visit my daughter in the fall we usually go apple picking and I bring home a suitcase of apples. Gala and Fugi have become my two favorites.
Tigerlily the Master Class you are attending - who is sponsoring it - is it a garden club or some extension agency - it sounds wonderful - how often do you meet - is there a fee - what are the topics? Tigerlily in what City do you live - I wonder how your gardening would be similar or not to any of ours.
Yili Lin Comparing Austin to New York is like the dwarf and the giant but that is what is happening here. Many of the High tech sites are North of town with the giant Dell site in Round Rock - Round Rock is like going from Manhattan to the Bronx only with no water to cross, only a stretch where a few ranchers are still holding on to their land. At any rate the big problem is still transportation.
The down side of companies locating in outer areas is more and more roads are built. Folks do not like living in a "company" town so they scatter. With enough jobs to bring success to an area the population explodes - Austin has been in-filling, copying Portland Oregon's model - I dislike it since we are chasing the animals away rather than sharing the habitat, losing our relaxed views - the further out the subdivisions - the more roads, shopping centers, libraries, schools, churches, medical facilities/Doctors Parks and of course the larger the Wal-Mart and more fast food sites. All this means less open land. At least Williamson County is devoting acres and acres to park land where as here in Austin every inch is being covered or so it seems.
And at last the shopping centers seem to be more compact rather than strung out along all the major roads - as the roads are being rebuilt to accomidate all this increased traffic, every street does not have an access. These fast lane roads replacing the old roads only have access between every 10 or more streets with every third exit a shopping area. Someone figured something out there.
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 18, 2002 - 02:25 pm
I’m still seeing the struggle though between people and land left native, in-building versus roads.
When I work with individual families I want them to have their home and yard - in fact I really believe the floorplan and placement of windows in a home affects strongly the family dynamics. I believe families relationships are dependent on not only the house but the neighborhood and the time they have to fly kites, talk to neighbors, do more than work and commute to their jobs. The increased number of families resulting in increased community needs is why I have been questioning how we live with nature. I'm thinking it is more then what we do in our yards - not to minimize, because we have a huge impact there - but how we create consensus in a community over the best use of land to accommodate both economic security for all these families and at the same time preserve as well as strengthen the land's ability to replenish itself.
Last summer I had a few rough days and just wanted to lie alone in a some natural water. As close as we are to a string of lakes that is really the Colorado River flowing through the area, the public shore areas are usually crowded unless, I drive an hour or more away. Finally, I found a creek not too far from my home that most folks are not aware is there. I replenished my spirit but I've been wailing ever since so many of our wonderful spots are gone.
tigerliley
January 18, 2002 - 05:03 pm
The Master Gardner Class is an extension of the University of Florida in Gainesville....Each county , as I understand it, in Florida offers this course . It is sixteen weeks and costs 70.00.... Once I have completed this course I will be expected to volunteer at least 50 hours a year at the extension office...answering questions by phone, doing soil samples, working in the show gardens etc...... I am taking it as I want to learn how to landscape my yard with natural Florida plants.....thereby saving on water , keeping fertilizer, (chemical) at a minimum... It is so exciting and I never knew dirt could be so interesting...I live in North Central Florida....beautiful, some hills, lots of live oaks, rivers, clear as crystal.....This Master Gardner idea was started in California in 1963 and has quickly spread throughout the states.....the Master Gardners are an "extension" of the extension service if you will.........
losalbern
January 18, 2002 - 05:07 pm
Barbara ,a seed doll is an inexpensive way to sprout seeds. I first learned about them in a decades old gardening book and the concept looked interesting enough to give it a go. It worked for me. Keep in mind that you should have your soil ready for planting before starting the doll. Once sprouted, they should be planted immediately. The doll itself is nothing more than a rectangle of cloth like an old hand towel. The book told how to place moss in one half of the cloth, fold it over and sew up the edges. Then moisten the cloth, lay it out flat, scatter the seed over its surface and roll it up tightly. I took a shortcut because I had just a few seeds. I used an old wash cloth that had a textured surface, moistened it, spread the seeds, rolled it up and secured it with a couple of rubber bands. The doll provides a moist and warm environment for the seeds. The book advised me to check the doll every day or so and sure enough, a few of them sprouted. I planted them in pots and much later I took the hardiest seedling and planted it in the ground. It was fun! losalbern
betty gregory
January 19, 2002 - 05:28 am
Barbara, I was ready to say Portland, OR, is the only place I've lived/experienced that seems to have done it right, so I was surprised to see your comment that Austin's copying Portland is a bad thing. I feel like I know both places fairly well, but you know how that goes......I have a perspective and keep adding to that perspective, so biases abound! Who knows what things I don't know!
I know that Austin and Portland have so much in common, motivation-wise, but Portland has controlled growth carefully for decades. They laid out tough priorities long ago....huge protected spaces within city limits (largest in-city park in U.S., actually, a huge forest), a livable downtown with major businesses, a university and family neighborhoods smack downtown....a family can walk around just about anywhere after dark in downtown Portland; and, finally, a light rail system that was way ahead of its time and continues to grow. Even as suburbs grew, there was little flight to them. Downtown and the river front was often and still is as attractive to companies and families.
When I lived in the San Francisco area, it was so much fun to read a famous local columnist's disgust with Portland's obsessively CLEAN downtown. The best column he wrote made fun of Portland's downtown free yellow bicycle program. In Portland's 50, or so, downtown blocks, anyone could use the city's yellow bicycles where ever they found them, in the parks, outside a grocery, at the university.....all on the honor system. You could use them but you couldn't take them home. The S.F. Chronicle's journalist couldn't WAIT to get home to San Francisco's dirty sidewalks, a few homeless people here and there, a few blocks of UNMANICURED yards....he didn't want squeaky clean streets, he wanted CHARACTER!! (He did a much better job than I have in making his point about San Francisco's eclectic look and context, sort of tongue in cheek, but he truly did dislike too much order.) I lived there long enough to know what he meant and, in fact, loved Berkeley's old neighborhoods up in the hills where each home competed with the next for an overgrown, wild, crazy mix of trees, flowers, rock steps, etc., where nothing lined up with anything else and the plant life was allowed to do whatever came naturally. Ahhhhh, I've wandered away from saluting Portland's determination to PLAN its growth and PRESENT its beautiful and livable downtown...and ended up missing those beautiful, older Bay area bungalow or Victorian or hillside homes barely visible behind the vines and trees and flowers...as unplanned, I guess, hahahaha, as this disorderly sentence!!
---------------------------------------
I can't write that much about what happened outside my windows Thursday and Friday. The major reason I chose this (not new but not old) apartment was that it was planned and built by the only developer in Austin who builds apartments in densely wooded areas and leaves everything as is, except where the building is. Sidewalks have to go around trees, etc. The view out my double windows beyond my desk was this great mix of 20 - 30 wonderful, old trees, so that I could not make out other buildings beyond. The past 2 days, hundreds of tree limbs were cut off the underside of these trees, so that I can still see trees if I look up, but looking straight ahead, I see buildings and cars. The several times I called the office here, all I could get from them is that there is a new owner and he's concerned about security. I'm sure those people think I'm a crazy woman, because their lack of interest in what was happening finally made me cry while I was talking with them. I'm not at all embarrassed I cried. If I had been physically able, I think I would have chained myself to a tree. Oh, my trees, my trees. Some of those branches were 20 feet and longer. I needed those trees to stay put. There are hundreds and hundreds of leaves that won't be there in the spring. Sorry to dump and go on and on, but I get really attached to trees.
ö betty
viogert
January 19, 2002 - 12:29 pm
Nothing much appears to come out of the meetings of environmentalists except a lot of paper - a lot of information nobody does anything with. Everybody is aware when the Exxon Valdes ruins hundreds of miles of coastline - all newspapers carry stories about felling of ancient hardwood forests that are turning into deserts - of the forests in the Indian sub-continent slowly disappearing - taking the livihood from local people who later suffer floods as a result & thousands of people & animals drown.
What has happened to our campaigners? Where are the kids in their inflatables fighting men who harpoon whales? The protesters who used to damage the pelts of seals that were clubbed & skinned alive on the ice? Our politicians in UK are taking away a citizens legal rights to dissent - even trial by jury is being shrunk.
There was a time when there were campaigners watching over nuclear waste & what happened to it. It hasn't gone away - where is it being buried now? Will we only know where it is when the trees won't grow there? The kids in Seattle wanted life to be fair for world citizens & I was behind them. Isn't everybody AGAINST famine? FOR clean drinking water & the chance for all farmers to make a decent living, not just the multi-agribusinesses?
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 19, 2002 - 01:29 pm
Oh Betty you have me almost in Tears - I bet the apartment complex was built by Larry Peel - oh, oh and if you tell me these new owners are from Austin I will really be shagging my finger and my head in astonishment - Betty have you called S.O.S. - you are in Travis County and not Williamson aren't you - call the Planning commission and one of the folks on the City Council - I was under the impression all commerical sites had to have a certain area of green - now whether that included trees I do not know - please do not say they cut Live Oak - if so that is definatly a call to the Statemen - Oh Betty
I know how you love Oregan and believe me I thought your post was well restrained in you comparison to what I just know you love - But like ice cream as you like Tuttie Frutti I like Black Rasberry - As I've shared in other discussions my youngest and his family that includes 3 boys lived in Portland or rather Beaverton for nearly 3 year - I visited at least 4 times a year. The problem I saw was the problem that I cannot figure out the answer for - at the time, the boys were in their early years at school - first and second grade - (twins 14 months younger than older brother) because Sally needed to be available to pick them up from school (unexpected illnesses) and she also had other errends to run after she did pick them up at the end of the day, she not only needed her vehicle but could not take a better paying job downtown. My personal feeling in Portland was feeling so closed-in with so much high-rise houseing and shopping all over with only a few very cared for parks. I was missing also the large student population and the acres of land devoted to a college campus.
I think the
Sierra Club has some good things to say in this article
Stop Sprawl: New Research on Population, Suburban Sprawl and Smart Growth and they like what Oregan has done - here are some excerpts that really hit me in the article.
Maryland Public Interest Research Group found a "magnet
effect" as well as a "ripple effect" whereby new highway construction not only attracted new development, but that this effect became more pronounced as distance from an urban area increased
In addition to infrastructure investments, cities, states and communities across America spend billions of dollars to attract corporations to their areas. These relocations are often a contributor to sprawl.
Another key smart-growth solution that has proven very effective is the use of greenbelts.
The state of Oregon is the best example of this policy. Oregon adopted several statewide planning statutes in 1973, including one requiring the adoption of plans which zone for affordable housing within urban growth boundaries and the creation of protective zones outside of them. The plan has meant the protection of 25 million acres worth of farm and forest lands. It has also allowed Portland's population to grow by 50 percent since the 1970s while its land area increased by a mere 2 percent.
And being fair they do have a large problem as
World Resources Institude point out in this artcle on
Transportation and land use: Portland, Oregon Turn of the century, Simon Benson, a teetotaling lumber baron, installed 20 drinking water fountains in the city to give his thirsty workers an alternative to beer.
1960s and 1970s, Portland region almost doubled in size from 656,000 to 1,030,000. - growth led to extensive low-density suburban development and heavy dependence on the automobile.
In Oregon 1980s, - vehicle miles traveled increased four times faster than the population. 1989 and 1993, an estimated 41,000 cars were added to the Portland metropolitan region's highways during rush hour.
But I am also remembering all the grumbling that my son shared when he lived there in the late 90s over the rapid transportation and how little it was affecting the highways at such a great cost. Well here is the bad news in print.
National Center For Policey Analysis
Portland: Smart Growth's Bad Example and
Urban Planning & Transport: Portland & Seattle Contrasted Now I do like the approach Capitol Metro is using to assemble something we can live with - this reminds me of the 25 year plan for the city of Austin that was done back in the 70s when every community was organized with representatives, who had to attend sessions to learn to be facilitators. Each community, divided by subdivisons in some areas, met for three evening sessions and three all day Saturday sessions to discuss what worked, what didn't work and what change they forsaw for their area. Suggestions were then incorperated into the big picture. - Out of that experience we have some strong activist neighborhood associations - in East Austin representatives were hired by the city to go to churches and school play grounds, to find folks that would be willing to participate, till they had their quota of representation - this way of planning though is lost on many of those not familar with Austin's past and so they are not readily volunteering and that has been the big hue and cry over the computer industry whose employees seem not to be able to see beyond their job and home.
Here is Capitol Metro's site
Capital Metro: Rapid transit Project and in particluar the site devoted to the
Need for transportation improvements: Sorry folks this seems to be an insular conversation - but - Betty and I both live in Austin and like anyone that loves their city we both want to share our views on how the city can be better - albeit we may not agree on how that is accomplished, but I know that is OK with Betty for us to have differing opinions - by the way I never have been to San Francisco - is it worth making the trip?
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 19, 2002 - 01:53 pm
tigerliley Wow, I am impressed
- volunteer at least 50 hours a year at the extension
office...answering questions by phone, doing soil samples, working in the show gardens etc Ok now what have you learned about your soil and affectivly fertilizing it - I am so curious - again I am trying to learn how to get some nitragin and acid in my soil without using commerical fertilizer. I have just one small plot I hang on to where I grow a few tomato plants and such that this lime soil is not helping.
losalbern I love it - reminds me of those mats of seeds you can purchase that you roll out and voilá a flower garden 18" wide and maybe 8' long. Hay we could all become Johnny Appleseeds with that method of planting trees.
viogert both your posts on Water and - Environmental Conferences were food for contemplation - Your question though
What has happened to our campaigners? made me come back with a one-liner that maybe
we are the ones that need to campaigne and show the youngins how it is done.
Cars, oil and gas do seem to me to be the culprets more so than sprawl, or rapid transportation, or roads. Again the pocketbook but, I am hoping this new car that will not run on gas will finally become a reality - I remember my father saying way back in the 1940s there were cars that ran on other fuels but the creaters were bought-off by the car industry because of the expense to re-tool.
From a technical and economic view I thought this site has a lot to offer - again only one side of the picture as it examins cities - the enviornmental impact of an increased population is not compared
Placement in the NewEconomy: There is a window that allows you to pull down many cities as they are measuring - Knowledge Jobs - Globalization - Economic Dynamism - Digital Economy - Innovation capacity - Economic Development Strategies; for each city.
Here is a link to another area that is working with phenomenal growth -
Charlotte metro area grew by 29% in '90s
YiLi Lin
January 20, 2002 - 10:26 am
Betty, yes, chain yourself to the next tree. I recently had an experience when neighbors altered their property in a way that impacted on the flavor of the community among other homeowners. After I loudly protested their changes, I became concerned because in the past, that family cut down a beautiful tree as a spite retaliation against an adjoining property owner. Their property 'modernization' was that they altered their green front yard, paved it with black asphalt, cut the curb and uprooted the tax paid city sidewalk- to create a small parking lot for their now multiple vehicles- two of which are huge SUV's (a young couple with no kids and no business and 4 cars!) When digging up the yard to level it for the asphalt they had daylaborers chopping away at roots of the remaining hundred + year old maple. I mentioned to the laborers that they were hurting the tree, one older man actually cried tears, and said in halting English he knew but that was what he was told to do- his family had to eat-this was his job.
Anyway that night when sitting out on my porch I heard this whining noise, like a high pitched cry, so did the dog. We kept moving around and listening and realized the sound was coming from the tree!!!!
I can still feel my emotion as I write this, like a parent whose child is hurt and you just don't know how to help it. Anyway I mentioned my outrage not only to every city agency I could find, but to a rather influential neighbor. Half the tree sits on private property and half on public. He alerted me to the huge fine that could be inflicted if the people damage or cut down the tree (which we had heard was the plan)or at least the part on public property. At firt I thought, so what back to money again- but the tree will be gone.
I took several days off from work and just sat watching, actually prepared to wrap myself around that tree (in the past I have laid down in front of steam rollers so this was easy-) but turns out the fear of the $$$$ fine, seems my neighbor paid a visit- so far has preserved the tree.
Point here- well I think I am saying that we might have to make change by infiltrating the others value system- but whatever the method we can make change.
parman
January 20, 2002 - 10:38 am
and to get the taste of the political battles that go on elsewhere here on SN out of my mouth again.
Such a pleasure to exercise the mind, rather than the tongue.
Okay - now to plunge into this ongoing discussion of which I have missed so much. Oh well - never stopped me before, so why start now?
I must say my greatest disappointment after reading the story of the planter, and all the subsequent messages posted here, was to learn that it was, indeed, a piece of fiction.
Wouldn't it be nice if the story had been literally true, instead of a fancy? Yet - how well it has served to bring basic elements back to the forefront, rather than the stuff of the empirical world with which we toy (or struggle) on a daily basis.
Interesting - in comparison with the Dylan Thomas story that enchanted us all so - that the language in this lovely piece lacks Thomas' magical poetry, and yet casts a spell of its own.
Two things strike me as I consider what I have read.
One: why, in describing the latter events, does the writer surmise that, if others were aware of the planter's activities, he would have found opposition? I thought about this, and since the results of his handiwork were of benefit to the entire area, why would anyone have objected?
Second: This comes not from the story, but from one of our posters (forgive me for not citing the actual poster, but it's damn near football time and I am a bit rushed) who asked what we, today, in urban environments, could plant, if we were so inclined.
And I thought: "Of course- that's it ... we can plant ideas."
We can plant knowlege, morality,curiosity and the other seeds that bring forth uprightness and promote imagination... and the planting ground? Our children. And their children.
That may be simplistic, but I would much rather consider the as yet unformed minds of my grandkids as a fertile planting ground than any of the other more traditional areas involved in today's conservation activities.
Perhaps it is because those of who live in urbanized areas can't just grab a bagful of seeds and do the Johnny Appleseed bit ... and others, who live in more remote areas DO have such an opportunity.
But living in the realm of ideas - even for just a small part of our lives - isn't that a pleasant prospect? And isn't that largely what we do here in this very discussion group?
Well, here it is kickoff time - and neither the Rams nor the Packers can play to their potential without me in the TV audience - so I must go and do my part.
Again - I really give thanks for this very stimulating site.
YiLi Lin
January 20, 2002 - 10:44 am
water, water, water so I hear you Viogert in my town there is a significant concern about water (see my note about the bridge) most homes are no more than 800 feet from an ocean beach or the sound, the maximum distance from either is maybe 1500 feet. As development has increased exponentially since 1997 just about every new home has: a) swimming pool- absurd; b) 3+ bathrooms with jacuzzi and/or hot tub; c) outside showers; d) built in lawn sprinklers- lawn, we're talking lawns on the BEACH! In addition the new owners have landscaped their properties in an attempt to create a suburban norm, they have paved patios, driveways, basketball courts, trucked in megatons of compact sod.
These folk show up at the town meetings screaming- I mean screaming about water, accusing developers who sold the properties to them as cheating them because there is not enough water and threaten to suit everyone to get water! Hmmm and we wonder why there is this huge divide between the wealthy and the working classes.
Obviuosly my comments at meetings are not always well received. In addition, I lived in the area before the boom, and I live in a small house, no pool, no hottub, nojacuzzi, and nurture the natural environment. Over the years my scrub oak have expanded, the pine are thriving, I have no lawn- I use gravel to gain some purchase on the sandy soil in asingle unobtrusive drive, I have persimmon trees that feed the deer and birds, set out seeds etc. and for the most part you can't even see my house from the road. Not long ago a few of the 'new neighbors' got together and asked me to upgrade my property- to be in concordance with their vision of the neighborhood- (some conversations require silence).
But mother nature prevailed, last February there was at least 10 straight days of significant weather. On my stretch alone EVERY house - EVERY house was flooded, water stain marks on some went to the first floor (and these houses are built on stilts)- I was the only dry house on the block. They wondered why- never thinking all their landscaping prevented runoff and also prevented water seeping into the water table for much needed well replenishment.
Well the good news (was) at least 3 of those folk SOLD right after the storm- but new folk are in now and there still does not seem to be a wise collective voice countering the scare tactics of the moneymakers who are manipulating the environment.
YiLi Lin
January 20, 2002 - 10:50 am
Barbara, I think you hit on something but I would like to take it further, I think we need to get a movement going that questions current definitions and redefines ECONOMIC SECURITY. seems like hiding behind economics and luxuries that we now calculate as necessities is the major part of the problem.
Parman nice to 'see' you again. In urban areas, especially in the Bronx, there was a movement toward pocket parks, many usurped from Rudy G's ruthless hand. Over on 180th heading toward Third Avenue near Vyse etc. there were amazing small parks with veggie patches, flowers, etc. created and tended by community members.
Do you live in an apartment- wouldn't it be great if everyone planted a window box- and if their are restrictions against an outside box- though I would argue if they allow air conditioners to hang- anyway people could be encouraged to create their garden just inside the window but in a way that it would be visible from the outside.
Hmm now that I said that I am going to talk to some people, including reps at the Bot. Gardens and Bronx Historical, I wonder if we couldget a movement going.
parman
January 20, 2002 - 12:26 pm
after a "born&bred" early life in the Bronx.
Interestingly, I have for years been a member of The Bronx Botanical Garden - and only last month visited again - taking a lady friend to see not only the amazingly restored Haupt Greenhouses, with the marvelous tropical forest and desert environments - and the annual delight of the Christmas exhibit of trains and replicas of famous turn of the century NYC homes.
Last spring, walking through the forest there, I was caught in a tremendous downpour - a good 30 minute walk from the parking lot - and practically swam to get there.
We were supposed to go to Arthur Avenue, for shopping in the Italian food stores and dining at Domick's - but were so wet we had to head home immediately. I made up for it in December, though - with a food shopping and great dining extravaganza that left me dizzy but sated.
Whenever I go up there I make sure to "tour" all the old, failiar neighborhoods, though - including driving on the Cross Bronx Expressway to the overpass marked Marmion Avenue - because,there, overhead, I can still picture the apartment house where my grandparents lived before it was torn down to make way for the 4 mile long parking lot that is the Expressway today.
The pocket parks are few and far between there -- many more can be found in Manhattan, where developers traded space for small public
vestpocket pieces of green in exchange for significant tax abatements.
The things that Rudy threatened, and in many instances pre-empted, were the little neighborhood flower and vegetable gardens on unsused city-owned plots tended by area residents searching for just a bit of
freedom from concrete and asphalt. Far too many of them were taken over and built on .... not that the area can't benefit from re-development - but why at the expense of these treasured bits of
respite from the "city-as-it-is" as opposed to "the-city-as-it-was?"
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 20, 2002 - 01:12 pm
Good to see your post parman - and yes, I love that idea of influencing others - especially children - that concept to me is the most exciting aspect of the story - the story was printed some years ago in our small local neighborhood paper and i called the editor to find out if I could copy it - for several years now I've mailed it to my clients in January, printed on paper with a pine forest background graphic - as an encouragement that we can all plant the seed for a better tomorrow - since, I learned more about the author - I've never been able to contact 100 folks a day - but I love the concept and backed off to contacting some folks sharing my thoughts and caring about them 100 times.
Yili Lin I remember my mother saying "Oh they are rich for having money" or the other side of the coin "Oh they are poor for not having money." This generation of 'do well' college educated remind me all over of my annoyance with the concept of attending school of advanced education just to learn one discipline that will make money. Another conversations...
But I am also aware of the need for a living wage and folks brought into the 20th century much less the 21st century dependent on a successful economic model.
I can only speak of what I know but looking at our state we find counties with large Mexican-American populations have a lower income and tax base and also a higher use of Human Services. I recently found a site that showed the percentage of folks using Human Services county by county and quickly saw that although Austin has about a 40% Mexian-American we only have a 15% recieving aid in Travis County where as Houston has 32% of Mexican-American population and they have over 22% recieving aid. My thought on that for 30 years we have enjoyed a great economic base with mostly High Tech companies. The pay is high and therefore there is the extra dollars for all kinds of support services.
Just the other night I started to make real in my mind what someone with some business sense and education can do to affect the economic security of an area - We are still small enough that our imagination can still wrap itself around what happens.
Dell computer employees approximatly 6,000 - then a started to look at what 6,000 really is - this is a young company with a high portion of single folks so lets say 1500 are single, no children and another 1000 divorced with children - and so we now have 9,500 folks - the average family has 2. something children so lets use 2 and say of the 3,500 married we have 2,500 with children and the 1000 divorced with children and so now we add the 7000 to the 9,500 and there are 16,500 directly connected to Dell.
With say 5000 school age including day care there is the need for several schools - average classroom size here is 23 students. and so we need teachers and day care workers - then there are support companies, at least 30, that each employ anywhere from 20 to 150 with their spouses and children - then we have all the fast food, resturants, cleaners, doctors, dentists, home buildiers, firemen, insurance agents, car mechanics etc. - before you can bat an eye, one man with a visison of making computers for less then the big names has added employment to 25,000 folks. Yes Michael Dell lives well as do many of those that keep the company successful. Too bad many of the folks from other areas of the country could not slip easily into the way of life that works best here - they brought with them the ways that they were comfortable with that represent other enviornments. Too bad there are so few of these folks that really get involved in Austin politics which centers a great deal on the enviornment versus the developers and the biggie how best to accomidate all the traffic that 25,000 in just one company require. But on the other hand there is a higher income base here and less folks using Human Services, even less in Williamson Co. where Dell is located now.
With all that seems to me the folks to affect are the ones with the higher incomes and they are the successful ones with the more education. But I wonder if their very success is keeping them insolated to just what they know - back to "they are rich for having money." How do you influnce folks that have the world by the tail?
viogert
January 20, 2002 - 01:25 pm
YiLi Lin. That's a great attitude you have towards trees - being preparing to even THINK about putting yourself between the machines & the tree is infectious. How many can you infect with it?
Every district should have such women. Trees DO make a noise - not everybody can hear them - but they hear you alright & they know what you are doing. The Chipko women of India were the original tree-huggers who prevented the loggers from felling old hardwoods. So the men went away & came back with elephants, but the women performed the Temple dances that make Temple elephants kneel. It made the working elephants kneel as well - & they wouldn't get up. We need a lot of people doing it I think.
Your story about the water is an unhappy one - but the water position is worsening all the time - expecially in Australia where there is very little anyway. A book I read - that appeared authentic - suggested that the Aborigine people who developed a system that enabled them to find enough water for themselves in the deserts for over 40,000 years. But they reckon they will be unable to sustain life on the continent in the future as the water shrinks. They have plans to stop having babies to prevent their descendents simply withering from the droughts. It's enough to break your heart to think of highly evolved people choosing the death of a civilisation.
Hairy
January 20, 2002 - 02:28 pm
There is a novel by T.C. Boyle called Friends of the Earth that you might enjoy.
Also, anything by Wendell Berry would help show how he lives in tune with the earth and also anything by Chief Arvol Looking Horse. Around September 11th he said to think what we are doing here. Don't hurt the earth with our fighting. It is a living, breathing being. Look him up at Google and read some of his work. Berry and Arvol are wonderful men that I have only recently become acquainted with via their works.
Linda
TigerTom
January 20, 2002 - 03:36 pm
It doesn't seem to matter where one lives, the
"Developers" are busy cutting down trees, grading,
and building "Cookie Cutter" Houses.
I live about 8 miles from the Pacific Coast.
In a small town. Even here there has been some
activity. When I first moved to this area, some
10 years ago, I would see Deer walking down the
road, or jumping a fence to eat Apple off our
neighbor's tree. Now, much of the forest has been
cut for new Homes.
The Developer was smart in a way, he offered lots
and would build to specification. He razed an awful
lot of trees to mark out the lots.
He was fooled: we have one ally here, RAIN, lots of it.
Try anywhere from 80 to 130 inches a year. If one
hasn't lived in the state most of one's life, that
much rain can drive one nuts.
So far, the developer has sold about a third of the
lots and the houses he has built have changed hands
any number of times.
still, "Progress," It will take a lot of time,
but eventually, this area will be under concrete
and all of the tree's but a few will be gone. Hopefully,
so will I.
I can remember this state when one could drive for
miles and miles and see nothing but forest. Gone.
Tiger Tom
howzat
January 21, 2002 - 08:11 am
I am so excited by Parman's "Plant an Idea" I can hardly sit still. At last, something an old cripple can do! His remark reminds me of what an old lady told me when I was young and pouting about "not having ever DONE anything". She said, "You are raising four children, aren't you? Well, that's quite the most important thing of all, isn't it?" Stopped me dead in my tracks.
My Dallas neighborhood was built in the middle 30s. We have lots of mature trees--mostly pecan. I am a Califonia block off I-30. But we have racoons, squirrels, possum, wild chickens (laying eggs all over-neat,) owls, redbirds, doves, grackles (which eat tons of insects) and, somewhere, a bobcat that escaped from the zoo.
We are white, black and mexican, with just enough money to mostly keep our places up. Our tax base is not so great, and the "city" ignores our problems unless we put up a fuss and make them look bad. That was well said, about the services the poor have to draw on. They just simply do not have much if any disposable income--I know I don't (there is a medication I should be taking but I can't afford it,) so any help they get frees up money to buy better food or whatever.
So, the price is right, for me, to buy into Parman's "Plant an Idea."
HOWZAT
parman
January 21, 2002 - 10:59 am
If we all passed along just ONE idea each day - NOT hundreds of acorns, for example, think of what could happen. The ideas wouldn't all take hold - just as not all the acorns sprouted tiny oaks.
As a matter of fact, I can remember one night many years ago - at the dinner table - when I sugested to my 3 kids that it would be fun to come up with one new word each day - have them look it up - and then we could all use it in a sentence. What a vocabulary builder it would be, I thought. Until my son piped up - "That's the dumbest idea I ever heard." End of idea.
But at least the IDEA of an idea had been planted. Next time, it wasn't as hard to sell.
YiLi Lin
January 21, 2002 - 12:11 pm
I need to learn that dance! If not to make an elephant kneel, perhaps an alteration or two could make an insensitive developer kneel.
I keep thinking about the articles barbara led us to about planners and their task- I am determined to find out who is filling these roles and how much voice the public can bring to their decisions. I think waayy toooo soon we give up and feel powerless about decisions that affect our quality of life.
Barbara, I hate to open "that box" but I think most development issues come down to a) there are too many people- not just in the world but in the industrialized nations and b) greed.
See, I disagree with your picture of a good thing with dell.
I do not support the notion of companies locating in communities and bringing 'new' workers who would need (?need is the operational word) the services described.
I would rather see an industry relocate in an area and provide education and training opportunities for the local population to access the new jobs; a company that develops innovative, community-centered work hours, including, if necessary, creative 24-hour operations- with higher hourly rates for few hours worked per day per worker.
This way the worker could go home and fix a meal not stop in the fast food store, wash his/her own clothes and not drop things off at the hi-tox cleaner.
Innovative work schedules would provide opportunities for single parents and/or two working parent families to provide their own child care and cut down on the use of child care centers, provide opportunities for parents to interact and participate in school acivities. For example, if I were a single parent who worked a 6 hour shift- perhaps from 2-8 (which is most states eliminates the lunch break requirement- added and unproductive time onsite) I could volunteer or participate in school activities scheduled in the morning because a) I would be available, b) not be so tired from an elongated day.
I also can arrange for doctor/dental, shopping visits etc. without taking a day from work or overtaxing an ER or clinic system because of time constraints using a private doctor. I would still get home at night before children went to bed.
If I had a working spouse in the same company he/she could sign up for a different shift and thus assure continuity of parenting.
Along the way, someone could put all this in a cost effectiveness graph for the companies (and the worker)- when they would see the savings in lost work time (a significant percentage of 'sick days' are used by parents to tend to family needs), overall saving in child care expenses- in NYC the least expensive and least reliable child care with a neighbor, for example, averages 175+ per child and these arrangements though licensed are questionable- results in a worker 'need' reduction of up to 5000+ a year; increased productivity etc.
I would think an employer would invest in the equivalent pay at the 7:6 ratio. I would also think a worker who would see the overall annual savings would consider mediated salaries. for example, if you were making 30K but spent 5K in child care and 3K in fast food for nights you did not want to cook and the employer offered you 28.5K- you're still way ahead of the game, not to mention tax savings on gross income.
Not to mention the additional environmental impact of rotating schedules, decreasing commuter jams, taxing public transportation at particular hours with virtually no usage at others, etc. etc. etc. If the main economic base of the community works on this schedule, then it would make sense that other profit agencies, supermarkets, pharmacies, etc. would reproduce the schedules to attrack and serve the workers,
In my mind looking at innovative ways to do business results in a quality of life improvement (my definition of economic security) for the worker, a more satisfied and thus more productive and accurate workforce (many studies to back this up) enhancing profits for the company, and a community based work ethic.---- not to mention whole populations eating that *&(^*&&&^ called food with its resultant health impacts. In my mind all these would certainly be an economic boon.
losalbern
January 21, 2002 - 12:11 pm
For the past two years, my memory for names has really diminshed. Coming up with a persons name is like hitting a blank wall. And ordinary conversation was taxing because it took too long to thread reasonable thoughts together. Today, I read in the paper that this happens to some people using a Rx drug, Lipitor. Guess how long I have been using it? "Taint funny McGee!". It is bad enough getting old but to induce some of the degrading efforts is awful!
parman
January 21, 2002 - 01:34 pm
For every "Senior Moment" when we can't remember a name, number, or what we were going to say a moment ago - or why we're standing in front of an open refrigerator wondering what we wanted there - think of this.......
Most of the time, when we DO say something - it being based on 60 or 70 or 80 years of good life experience - it's worth waiting for.
And if I call my daughter Shari - "Julie" ..... or my daughter Julie, "Shari "- so what? My grandmother did that all the time, and she had 4 children and 6 grandchildren to mix up.
dapphne
January 21, 2002 - 02:38 pm
I did that to my kids all their life, now I am doing that to the grandkids....
(But so aren't their parents!)
We laugh a lot about that!
dapph
howzat
January 21, 2002 - 06:33 pm
Yili Lin's comments are well taken, but an old labor negotiator, whose name I've forgotten, remarked "We must look at problems as they really are, not what we wish they were." Startup businesses need workers now, they haven't got time to train people that already live in the area. Presumably they picked the area because there was a labor pool from which to draw most of their workers. Houston has housing, business, and service all mixed together. It seems to work quite well. Living near where you work is a good thing, I think.
HOWZAT
parman
January 21, 2002 - 07:30 pm
This evening, I watched an episode of Boston Public - and while the show is a bit over the top most of the time, tonight it dealt with the oldest teacher on the faculty - played to perfection by Fyvish Finkel, as a cranky, over the hill, prejudiced, grumpy teacher who has lost whatever he once had.
But in the episode he has an opportunity to make a speech in which he admits that he hans't got it any more - but laments on the fact that so few of the good young teachers are appreciated, cherished and nourished - and therefore are lost to the profession - and worse, to the students.
It brought to mind a personal crisis I was facing about a year ago, when, after I retired, not so much because I was ready, but because I had lost a lot of clients and no longer had the energy to go chasing after new ones at age 70 - let alone dealing with the idea that AT age 70, clients weren't so likely to sit and my feet and accept my credentials any longer (I'm in - or WAS in - advertising).
That, combined with a bout with cancer had me convinced I was about finished with work, and while I was still feeling lousy, I could accept the idea.
But when I was fully recuperated, and reasonably adjusted to the idea that, at the same time, my marriage had broken up, too, I began to entertain the idea that golf wasn't enough for me. Also the fact that, in terms of income, I wasn't in the greatest shape either.
Luckily, through a friend, I was informed of something that seemed to be right up my alley - I went back to work - and I am having one of the best, most stimulating, most exciting experiences in a career that dates back damn close to 50 years.
And what am I dealing with? The world of ideas - as I always had done, but which I thought I had left behind me, and had perhaps lost
the edge for.
Nothing of the kind.
So don't think for a moment that the fact that a few names, number and facts that elude you on occasion consign you to humanity's junk heap.
Far from it. I am better than most of the young kids around - I know more - my opinions carry more weight - the idea that I am an elder statesman of sorts definitely has its advantages - and life is exciting again. And it all comes back to "ideas."
When I was a kid just starting out - and decided that I had to enter a creative field - my dad, who had worked with his hands mostly for his entire life, said to me "But what do you do? What do you REALLY do?"
This was because I had rejected the idea of becoming a dentist, which for some reason was a family ambition for me. (Ugh!)
And when I said: "Well - I get ideas, see - ideas that I develop into ads and commercials .. ideas that help sell products and services for my company's clients." And my dad thought about that for a long moment, and said: "What happens when you run out of ideas?"
Well, Dad - wherever you are - I'm damn near 71 now - and I haven't run out of them yet.
So whoever we are, we should never get the feeling that whatever we do - retired or not - that our idea are not worthwhile. If we can still pass along that one idea each day - imagine how rich the world would be if it paid attention.
It brings to mind that wonderful line of Arthur Miller's in "Death of a Salesman" when Linda, speaking to her two sons about their father, says: "Attention must be paid."
Make it so.
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 21, 2002 - 08:56 pm
Great posts - how scary if feels when you cannot remember - but I think as others have shared losalbern senior moments seem to plague all of us. I play 20 questions often - oh you know the one who played this or that part in this or that movie that is married, oh I can't remember his name either but, she is married to the one who played such and such part in this or that movie - on and on. How many times I have retraced my steps to where I was when I thought of what it is I was going after. I've just decided that we are like a computer, our hard drive gets too full and so we dump some files/memory into the trash.
parmen did your grandmother go through the names of her grands like a litany - that is what I fondly remember and like dapphne found myself doing this Christmas, my one grand especially who looks just like his father at that age - I went through the names of my boys, my brother and several of the other grands till I finally landed on the correct name. They just giggled never before having seen these mental arobatics.
parmenYour sharing how we can share 100 seeds of more than trees has really hit a note here. Thanks for that.
We are posting at the same time and see that your have added more food for the concept of planing seeds - really like this thread you are on.
howzat yes, planting seeds that not only are our children but how many seeds of knowledge and culture, and-and-and, did we plant as they grew up - I guess we have been planting seeds without realizing it haven't we. howzat are you in Dallas? One of my favorite cities - they really got the transportation issue right didn't they - although I know I-35 is still a parking lot as folks coming home from destinations north during a holiday. I always thought though that Dallas and the surrounding area is so much more livable than Houston.
A lot there Yili Lin Sounds like the concept of the Global Village would be right up your alley - I think though howzat is on to it. Dell is a home grown, now mega company that started when Michael was a freshman at UT selling homemade computers from his dorm room. There is much High Tech talent here because of UT. But than like so many university areas, this city was tired of spending these great sums on education and then the graduated student took off to other areas of the country for employment. That coupled with so many students coming here and loving Austin, not wanting to leave. For a long time we had more waiters and waitresses with Masters and Doctorate degrees because they didn't want to move. Now with a decent paying jobs they can afford housing etc. that has added to our growth.
Last year I met the father of a young Mexican American women who hired on with Dell in the early years. She is now a millionaire and she was brought up in East Austin where the average family does not enjoy a living wage. I think the issue is that a company needs a certain kind of talent - sometimes that talent comes from other areas of this nation. And like howzat said, they can't wait the five years for someone to get their masters in a hurry.
I do find though that most large companies have great educational opportunities - including Dell, the company will pay for college level classes taken and passed. I can see though why a company does not want to get into the childcare industry. When you look at the shear numbers, we are probably talking at least 1000 pre-school children in Dell alone - that would be another industry requiring expertise and funding. We need to remember industry is funded to some degree and they must offer a business plan in order to attract the required investors. The child care would be like another additional business. As it is, most companies spread the work around by using out-side vendors for some of their production and tooling.
All this is prompting me to look into a new computer program where you build a city. I've heard of children and their parents doing this and learning it isn't as easy as we would think. That for every addition or subtraction of either a park, road, apartment complex or business site, the affects are often more than we could imagine and could throw the whole city into chaos.
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 21, 2002 - 09:17 pm
I think we all have been shocked by the loss of our green space but to really affect the loss I wonder if we need more knowledge about how a city functions. When it comes down to it, the only reason a city grows is because it offers employment that rural areas do not offer. Having hiked through areas in Mexico where families exist on the annual corn crop and if the corn doesn't mature then death visits the family that winter; I can understand how as cash is needed, a family member goes to where the cash can be earned the fastest, the outcome, they easily see the value to their family of moving permanently to a city. We all remember the boarded up city of Detroit when the auto industry went down the tubes and also technology replaced workers. From what I hear some of the shops and small restaurants near the Towers are closing. The down side of business closing.
I guess I'm seeing that an idea that becomes a business is also a seed that grows a tree that shades a lot of people. Some of what grows under the tree is great, adding value to the environment but, we do get weeds that take over. What is that weed in the Southeast that grows at some enormous rate each day with all sorts of jokes about not standing still too long or it will cover you. I've seen it all through the Carolinas, Georgia, Alabama. Kutch or something - a senior moment
losalbern - at any rate with our growth and offering a living wage to more folks we still have issues of the miss-use of nature that are the weeds of growth.
For me I'm still back to that box of strawberries - do I or not purchase strawberries knowing how it is supporting the poor farmers of Mexico and Central America but is bringing loss to the jungle and adding pollution while being transported, because like
perman's idea of planting a seed, I think our every small act either supports or not the replenishment of nature. I'm wondering how many seeds of support there are that we could consider when we are making our daily choices.
This is a great essay by Kolb Heide Dumreicher,
Spaces to live in: The sustainable city. A hermeneutical sequential analysis And it looks like Dr. Henning Friege from Stadtwerke Düsseldorf, brought
Development Of Cities And Settlements - A Key To Sustainable Societies to the attention of Conference 99 also in the above link to
Nature, Society, History
MaryZ
January 21, 2002 - 09:34 pm
This discussion is such a joy to read. Thanks to you all. Barbara, the vine is Kudzu - imported from Japan to control erosion - and look what happened. Sometimes we get more than we ask for.
MaryWZ
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 22, 2002 - 01:30 am
Thanks
zwyram yes Kudzu and I did see old houses and cars left in fields covered with the stuff - I understand it dies off in the winter but it grows so fast you can almost see it growing.
OK found a fun sit -
Tigar Tom you may not be able to re-forest the Northwest but in Brighton, England they are
Guerilla planting trees - looks to me like
losalbern"s seed doll idea would work a bit better then all their plastic.
Yili Lin you story of the driveway is haunting me - That and your sharing how you have pebbles for your driveway - I've got an idea - maybe I could start a trend if I can afford it - my driveway has two cracks in it and in time it will be replaced - I'm thinking there are these new paving stones that the commerical parking lots are using in order to have the acceptable ratio of concrete to lot size so they can get their building permits - these thick paving stones are about 12" across and hexagon in shape with the area in the middle open - pebbles or grass or herbs for that matter can be scattered - they are horrible for high heel shoes but then who wears high heels any more - come to think of it, even high heels could be accomodated with a 12" row of solid stones on either side of the driveway.
This way when we have our famous downpours, rather then my driveway becoming a slough toward my garage and front porch some of the water will soak into the earth. If nothing else, at least I will feel that I have opened up a bit more of the earth. My house is 35 years old and I'm in a neighborhood of homes that were built between 40 to 15 years ago. Many of the older houses are remodeling including replacing front lawns with native plants. It all started with one - so why not shaggy but more natural driveways. I wonder though how any drips from the car (oil etc) would be affecting the earth - hmmm more to learn here.
tigerliley
January 22, 2002 - 06:00 am
Parman....fabulous post.....the world of ideas....I first plant and see my garden in my head...and think and think.....it is like a painting I am composing in my head....THEN I plant the seeds and the plants and watch it come into being..... As I mentioned earlier I am back in school for Master Gardner training and I cannot tell you how stimulating and exciting it is.....Also....most of the class are seniors like me!!! Not all...but most....we all blend togather very well and are having a wonderful time.....
TigerTom
January 22, 2002 - 11:14 am
Barbara,
If I remember correctly, during the Regan (Reagan?)
administration there was a movement that wanted to
plant tree in abandoned lots and other places that
were not being used which were barren. President
Regan said he would have the "Army" out after them
if they tried that. He seemed to believe that all
of the abandoned lots and whatever were private proprty
and they could not be touched even to add a little
greenery to thelandscape. So, I wonder what will
happen to those people in Brighton? BTW, I was once
in Brighton, I believe it sits by the sea.
Tiger Tom
YiLi Lin
January 22, 2002 - 12:33 pm
I definitely hear you all about wishful thinking and what is...but since I've committed to this phase of my life as the one where I will speak about what could be, who knows, perhaps some younger person will hear it and begin to put some pieces in place to make my could be's the realities of the future.
Parman- have you seen the movie Pay it Forward?
betty gregory
January 22, 2002 - 12:33 pm
On childcare. I watched a long program on pbs about a month ago about several companies who decided things had to change. In one company, childcare, flex time and other employee-centered concerns were put on the table with the UNusual goal of using a trial and error process to find programs that would work for the employee AND the company. I loved the perspective this company had regarding needs of employees, believing that satisfied employees with fewer and fewer worries (childcare, money for childcare, net income after childcare, sick days taken to attend to sick children, etc.) would directly affect the culture of the company, productivity, and the bottom line, a thriving company.
One company in particular that I wanted to tell about here.....it opened a childcare center on the property for THE company and for several others in the building. Almost no children from THE company signed up. They didn't give up. They still understood from the employees that childcare was a major THING that parents/employees struggled to solve. (Here in the middle of the report, an example of a completely different demographic city, mid-west or something, was given where an on-site child center fit the bill beautifully. Several employees volunteered lunch hours reading stories, etc.)
Back to the former company, the program that was finally embraced was a grant program that covered about 75 percent of those who applied each year. The grant paid a percentage of an employee's annual cost of childcare and came to be thought of as an incredible employee benefit, right after health care. A new flex-time program also directly impacted childcare challenges and was mentioned by those individual employees being interviewed.
A CEO from still another company (that had begun paying attention to the needs of employees) discussed at length the politics of childcare and flex-time. He understood that these programs must be top down, supported in every way by upper management, so that employee concern about these issues is not translated as less dedication. This particular CEO had been through a sea change in attitude after his first child was born and he realized that many companies still penalize employees for having concerns about what have long been thought of as women's issues: care of children, care of elderly, interest in flex-time. This CEO's opinion was that even companies who say they expect men and women both to take advantage of new benefits or creative working schedules, actually do nothing to change the corporate culture that frowns on any method except the traditional. You may change your working schedule and participate in creative childcare solutions, but don't be surprised if you suffer politically.
This particular CEO rewarded managers who viewed employees as more than 8-5 workers. One woman, 60-ish, was caring for her gravely ill mother and had begun to work half time, 4 hours from 12 midnight to 4am, those hours at her request. Her manager reported that her work quality was the highest it had ever been in her long time with the company (she was so grateful for the accommodation), so she was given a promotion. After her mother passed away, she was back to her full time hours. This company calls these unusual measures "keeping our best people." If she had worked at another company, her full time work probably would have suffered or she might have had to leave her job to search for a part time job (after the time allowed by new federal law to care for sick family). The CEO spoke of the positive impact even on other employees of the accommodations made for the woman whose mother was ill. At this point, the interviewer commented that this working atmosphere was beginning to remind him of the companies of the past where employees felt loyal to the companies who in turn "took care of" the employees.
Other segments included employees who worked from home...pros and cons....and the last general segment....companies and employees who had begun to measure life satisfaction alongside net profits. One president of a company attempted to explain (as I will to remember and explain) that he wasn't saying that growth of the company or profits were not important, but that the success of a company is often tied to those factors that cannot be quantified and that the "bottom line" should be about people as well as profitibility.
I just thought of 2 companies whose ethics are as important as profits (and, in my opinion, one influenced the other). Ben and Jerry's and The Body Shop. I've ordered bath products from The Body Shop, believing that I was helping to support a third world women's new business.
Much of the noise about the "problems" of companies "getting into the business of" childcare will change to a different sound when childcare is seen as a parental concern.....that will be all parents, not just mothers and a few fathers. Maybe by that time, some fathers will be asking themselves if they can have it all.
ö betty
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 22, 2002 - 08:43 pm
I like the thought you brought to us
Betty - I forgot about
The Body Shop helping women with start up businesses in third world countries - yes, I must add them to my list. I wonder if the
Ben and Jerry Day Care has anything to do with where the company is located. Aren't they in a less developed area of the country in New England some where? I wonder if the employees have other options for their children's care or - if running home is not a huge time consuming ordeal and traffic is not the bug a boo it is in so many areas. I do like that attitude though don't you. I wonder how many companies do have that attitude.
I bet Enron didn't I do know that some of the families I've worked with have varying attitudes about what they are willing to pay and what their expectations are for a Day Care Center. I know soem here in town will get their expecting infants on the list to be included at the Montessori School on 34th Street in Hyde Park or St. Marks Episcopal in Barten Hills. One women I know works at Moterola in South Austin and drives everyday all the way up to 34th Street to have the quality Child Care she is willing to pay for.
Unless a company locates in a small community all these problems of traffic and loss of green space seem to become the issue. I'm thinking untill we can embrase the city and see its value we may never really affect positive land use. I guess I am seeing it as a battle of good guys versus bad guys. I am wondering if that is the real issues -- after reading so many of the excerpts from the links I can see megacities are really a by product of the poor. Did y'all read that one essay that spoke of the pending catastrophie as more and more in India have the wealth to afford cooking fires and heat and air controlled homes. There just does not seem to be any simple answers --
Yili Lin maybe our dreaming will put positive waves out there huh -- maybe
perman can interprete those dreams in simple sentences so that we could spread the dreams.
parman
January 22, 2002 - 08:43 pm
Today, you asked me if I had seen Pay it Forward - and I had missed it, although I am a huge fan of Kevin Spacey.
Then, I picked up the TV Guide this afternoon and found that it was showing tonight on HBO - and it just ended.
I haven't really gotten myself together yet after seeing it, either.
I mean, it was an enchanting fairy tale - and wouldn't it be wonderful ..... and all that. But the ending. Oh, my, the ending ---one of the most touching things I've ever seen, and I must admit to some tears, too. (Getting soft in my old age, I guess).
The kid is a remarkable little actor -- he even made Artificial Intelligence watchable.
But the underlying idea - this idea of a do-gooder's pyramid scheme is a fascinating concept - and I'm glad Spacey's emphasis was not on succeeding, but making the effort.
Because if we make the effort, at least SOME good things will happen.
If it's not a function of the human spirit, then at least it's a function of the numbers, plain and simple.
At any rate, if you hadn't asked, I might have skipped over it again, so I thank you.
Somehow, I think the theme of Pay It Forward might make for an interesting discussion right here, too.
Has anyone else seen the movie - or read the novel - or just clicked on the "idea?" Can it work in the real world? Or is just something that would have been worthy of Frank Capra (although he'd have given it a happy ending, of course.)
howzat
January 23, 2002 - 12:23 am
Parman, I too saw the movie. I was so shocked at the ending. I have, at times in my life, given aid of one kind or another to folks in distress. I always told them to put their money away and help the next person that they came across--I once gave away my spare tire, rim and all, which flummoxed my husband. But he hardly missed a beat and said, "Well, I suppose I should go out to the Sears tire shop in the morning."
HOWZAT
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 23, 2002 - 01:16 am
Faithr
January 23, 2002 - 12:04 pm
Giono's story is so very beautiful. I really love the ideal that one person can contribute so much to the world and that can be almost anonomous. I immediately began thinking about how the "wood cutters" almost ruined it, and also how the forestry service took over. They did that for real in the forest I was raised in. Tahoe National Forest. Well it was already nationalized when I was born in '27. But my grandparents had been going to Tahoe with lumbering jobs in early century and it was great that the lumbering was stopped and forest nationalized. So my grandparents and parents had jobs at Tahoe in the Tourist business's and still did well. fr
YiLi Lin
January 24, 2002 - 03:32 pm
Yep- I remember thinking that that particular ending was "unnecessary" especially for a fantasy slice of life movie, at least for me the point would have been well taken without that ending- but did you all catch the lights that not only strung the cars along the highway but the impression of never-ending car lights in the far background- i thought that a nice literary touch to make a visual point.
We now have that phrase as part of our family dialogue, I was choking with my younger son and wife, he recently got amazing sport team tickets as a gift- 4- and i reminded him several years ago i had received tickets to the same team and at first remarked yeah- payback time- then said wait no- pay forward time- invite your brother instead. they were also sent on a mission to watch the movie.
Barbara, you've often posted about your grandchildren, I bet they would really enjoy this movie.
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 24, 2002 - 03:35 pm
Yes,
Faith it is a beautiful story isn't it - it is such an analagy to the ripples from a stone thrown in the pond and has similarities to our Johnny Appleseed myth.
Yili Lin Hope to rent the movie tonight and so I cannot add yet any thoughts -
In our efforts to add to our accumulation of wisdom these links have information that triggers a deeper understanding of our study in affecting our enviornment.
From Link above, Dr. Mark J. Smith says in Ecological Citzenship and Moral, Governance
By extending the moral community we are displacing the human species from their dominant position within the ecosystem, so that any set of moral rules should prompt the consideration of obligations towards non-human animals, forests, the oceans, and ultimately ecosystems.
No existing political vocabulary has managed to capture this transformation in the relationship between society and nature.
How do we develop this new vocabulary?
And wow - here is an essay that puts a new light on aiding the women's movement as well as, the value of literacy - Dr. Trema Kuntakar speaks that farm women could benefit from learning skills to improve agriculture productivity, their income and status Their learning is hampered: The unique feature of the project is the training conducted by women officers, who have been recruited in the project, for the farmwomen, most of whom are illiterate and have always been indirect recipients of knowledge on agriculture. This was mainly because all the grass root level officers have been males who because of the prevailing 'Purdah' or veil system were never reaching out to the women.
Thus, over the years, women have lagged behind in receiving up to date knowledge on improved agricultural methods. The messages in the extension system are not directed towards the needs of small and marginal farmers and even less towards the specific needs of women. In general, the farm women contribute substantially to all farm operations and are involved in more than 70% of manual work on the farms.
And Dr. Fritz Reusswig makes the case for activily pursuing ways to decrease world poverty. It is widely understood within Global Environmental Change (GEC) research that poverty is an important driving force for human induced land use changes and their environmental consequences such as soil degradation (e.g. erosion, nutrient depletion), overuse of biospheric resources (e.g. biomass burning for fuelwood purposes), loss of biodiversity (e.g. in the rainforests of the humid tropics), additional greenhouse gas effect, water shortage, and so forth.
Coyote
January 25, 2002 - 07:22 am
Those of you interested in what is going on in teaching small farming skills to women might enjoy an Elderhostel at the International Heifer Project in Arkansas. That organization started sending dairy heifers to Europe right after WWII to help small farmers get going again, but now buys all sorts of animals and provides training in better methods of raising them for poor communities all over the world. The idea has always been the recipient passes on offspring from the donated animal to others in the community, who then do the same.
I attended a work elderhostel there a few years ago and really enjoyed the place, food, people and ideas (with the exception of the fact they talked for a week about world hunger and never mentioned birth control.)
viogert
January 25, 2002 - 11:45 am
Whenever birth control & world hunger are mentioned in tandem, it usually means Africa. AIDS is killing millions of adults & children in Africa - but Aid-agencies complain that the men will not use condoms. It is likely that women cannot afford to buy the pill & feed their children as well. The brutal myth that sex with a virgin, will cure a man of AIDS means innocent girls are being raped, infected with AIDS & other STD & made pregnant with unwanted AIDS babies.
A lot of land in Africa is farmed by women feeding whole communities. Charitable aid given to African countries that was meant to help them increase productivity & buy agricultural machinery, was given to the men by UN officials who assumed farmers were all men. It meant the husbands rode around on motor bikes with radios all day - they certainly didn't hand on the farming subsidies to their wives who grew the food.
YiLi Lin
January 25, 2002 - 12:37 pm
sorry i cannot make the links to all the articles and info about the WEF countersummit. If all goes according to plan New York City will be in the forefront of bringing awareness to the nation. Activities planned for the countersummit include dancing in the streets, parades, preparing greenspace etc. as well as a number of educational forums with interesting guest speakers.
As you know the WEF or World Economic Forum is in effect a "special club of elite business leaders whose annual meeting is the world's global summit". The decisions and agendas at these forums have a significant link to the history of war and terrorism that have impacted on the United States- not to mention the impact on other countries, societies and cultures. These decisions also significantly effect a number of the environmental and life sustaining issues we've been talking about. So if anyone is interested and can help the remaining members of the discussion with the links- you might start with WEF Countersummit on your search engine.
Barbara- I am anxious to read your thoughts on Paying Forward- enjoy.
Hairy
January 25, 2002 - 06:41 pm
I'm sorry. I don't mean to change the subject here at all. I just want to drop in a link to cloning and bioethics articles that you might find interesting if you were involved in our previous discussion recently. Just for you to read on your own if you wish.
http://www.epn.org/cgi-bin/epn_ads/ads-tap.pl?banner=bioethics_banner;time=1012008774;zone=TAP
tigerliley
January 25, 2002 - 06:41 pm
Barbara St. Aubrey....how thoughtul of you to take the time to find those links.....I have book-marked them and will have a look.....The course is a real challange and I am loving it......
YiLi Lin
January 26, 2002 - 11:07 am
I will follow that bioethics link and I for one on this discussion welcome moving among various topics and find the bioethics and cloning issues extraordinarily interesting.
Just wanted to add another note to our overall environmental discussion. I use a long distance telephone provider Earth Tones who a) is a not for profit b) supports financially various environmental causes c) sends important info as well as concrete contact information regarding environmental issues and agendas and pending legislation along with each bill and D) IS IN CHEAPER THAN THE OTHER SERVICES. With earth tones there is no user fee or monthly maintenance charge- so for example one month I made a 13 cent call and my bill was for 13 cents! this is not a plug for the company, I am mostly interested in sharing with you all that there are alternatives - we speak so often about feeling powerless in the face of big corporations, pharm. companies, gov. agencies etc. I am one who believes in making individual small statements- hoping of course I could start a groundswell of small statements by others, or at least serving as an example to myself.
Nettie
January 26, 2002 - 11:34 am
Yili etal, I use a similar kind of enviornmentally and socially conscious phone company, too. Working Assets
annafair
January 26, 2002 - 03:09 pm
So much to think about and so many good thoughts and ideas here. We have a Master Gardener program here in Newport News ..if my hearing were better ..I guess I should say if I COULD ONLY HEAR I would love to take the course. I did take one from the local University a few years ago and learned about plants that are indigenous to our area. Which means they require less maintenence and can survive our weather and need less watering etc.
In spite of the fact the two places we lived the longest Tennessee and Virginia I had a small garden and my children loved and were fasinated by it they now have given way to more green lawns and complain when they come home that I need to take care of my property. Well I tell them it will be easier to sell when I go since no one would pay the going price in this neighborhood for my house. I took the shutters down a few years ago and my youngest fusses at me everytime she visits that I need shutters. I tell her I dont like shutters they are merely decorative not functional and the only person who will benefit is the supplier.
It is funny I am the way I have always been but now they feel it is my age speaking!
I dont worry when I forget something as I did when I was 50 years younger as well. The bottom line when you are senior people just blame everything on that fact. When I asked my doctor once about a health concern he told me it had to do with aging..I said dont give me that I can name a dozen people younger than you ( late 40's) that have the problem and some have had it since their youth. Now I want to know what is being done about it /
It is wonderful to be a senior and you can be as eccentric as you have always been !
Got to go and bake a birthday cake for a church member we are surprising with a party after the 11am service tomorrow ..anna
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 26, 2002 - 03:58 pm
I love it Anna that the behavior we have always exhibited is at question once we show signs of being a senior. I've recently become so conscious of just that concept - I was so pleased to see the interview with Sandra Day O'Connor - we see so few older women that look like business women that we can respect and take seriously. She allows me to hold my head high and throw my shoulders back as I recylce my self-esteem.
viogert your example shows male dominance can even affect the enviornment. But that could be a conversation in itself couldn't it.
These essays are showing me that as much as I would like to affect nature without proper information as well as seeing the affects of actions down the line I am no different than the African trying to rid himself of aids with a virgin. I guess my shudder came last year when I visited my grands and attended the Earth Day celebration and school play - The thoughts they were being taught were impractical and for others to enact, where as their community didn't even recylce much less the school.
Benjamin B. Lewis your elderhostel experience sounds great - I used to get their catalog. Appears their events are not only geared to learning but to making a difference.
Yili Lin I didn't know the summit was in New York this time - have your found any information as to the topics they are going to look at this time around. This is an organization that I do not know enough about and only became aware of their power with all the 'do' in Seatle last year. Thanks for the heads up
Hairy thanks for the additional information on our previous topic. This is the beauty of these chats - we can refer back and forth just like we were sitting at in a coffee shop having our daily get-togethers.
Nettie Thanks for popping in -
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 27, 2002 - 11:41 am
This year‚
World Economic Forum 25-30 January, New York City overall theme "Leadership in Fragile Times: A Vision for a Shared Future" is complemented by six core themes.
- Theme: Advancing Security and
Addressing Vulnerability
- Theme: Redefining Business
Challenges
- Theme: Reducing Poverty and
Improving Equity
- Theme: Re-evaluating Leadership and
Governance
- Theme: Restoring Sustained Growth
- Theme: Sharing Values and Respecting
Differences
Would you like to make your views known to the political and business leaders from all over the world meeting in Davos? Would you like to praise them or blame them?
hellomrpresident - the interactive installation from Swissinfo (in English) - makes it possible for you to send a message to Davos for the duration of the World Economic Forum's annual conference (January 25-29).
The conference
"The Public Eye on Davos" in New York is open and free to the public and representatives of the media; features discussions between representatives from both northern and southern countries on the negative impacts of a globalization that only represents economic interests, and the social and environmental development alternatives.
Where is the World Economic Forum coming from? Looks like the US has the largest representation.
Forum on Economic Freedom
among the discussions is Battling Corruption
Corruption in Serbia
YiLi Lin
January 27, 2002 - 01:24 pm
hmm seems like any messages i posted yesterday on seniornet are not here- and i wonder if what I am reading today is up to date or somehow I am 'offline'? yesterday and today when i clicked on seniornet- it did not give me a sign in box, yet the heading says i am signed in......?
YiLi Lin
January 27, 2002 - 01:26 pm
anyway- followed those bioethics links- thank you- and i sent some articles on to others.
Barbara you are so neat at getting those clicks. I wonder if you can find any more historical references about either how the WEF got to be what it is today and/or specifid agendas that WEF put on the table in the past 10 years- this way we can see the ramifications of their actions.
YiLi Lin
January 27, 2002 - 01:45 pm
oh barbara, barbara, barbara- thank you. the best link was who's attending, aside from the intellectual analysis where we clearly see indigenous peoples sorely underrepresented, i followed some links and already send letters to several entities.
the most outrageous is learning that this year's olympics will include rodeo! now not to create a hufrau here on line, but I do believe that those animals are not participating by choice and evidence suggests are often prodded and prompted to provide maximum performance through various painful techniques. i appreciate that different people have different viewpoints on rodeos, bullfights, etc. but like animal testing of various over the counter products- this is one item I do not support.
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 27, 2002 - 02:41 pm
Yili Lin as I understand it when we sign in from a certain computer somehow we are automaticly loged-in without all the time comsuming sign in proceedure - now to some posts missing hmmm I have to ask to see if we had a glitch in the past few days -
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 27, 2002 - 07:06 pm
One of the sentences and the idea it contained from the story, that took my breath when I first read it is:
The wind, too, scattered seeds. As the water reappeared, so there reappeared willows, rushes, meadows,
gardens, flowers, and a certain purpose in being alive. But the transformation took place so gradually that it
became part of the pattern without causing any astonishment.
And now some words of wisdom quoted from another great mind, the Dalai Lama:
Environmenntal damage is often gradual
and not easily apparent,
and
by the time we become aware of it,
it is generally too late.Faith leads you to a higher state of existence, whereas
reason and analysis lead you to full liberation.
I believe that economic advancement and respect
for individual rights are closely linked. A society
cannot fully maximise its economic advantage without
granting its people individual civil and political rights.
For a long time we (Tibetans) gave a lot of
attention to religious affairs and neglected political
affairs. Now we have to review and examine our
past mistakes, and learn not to make them again.
I'm thinking, like the Tibetans, we are all more comfortable paying attention to what gives us our sense of place and security, avoiding the difficult task of politics which is struggle. Struggle to assure voiceless nature isn't silent.
Thank you all -
I've learned a few things and I've enjoyed our chat. A new discussion will be up on Tuesday or maybe it is now Wednesday - We opened this discussion two weeks ago today and where it is still an on-going chat it is the final call for coffee. Annafair wiil be taking us on an exploration into the world of medicine. HMMM we hadn't even talked about the many medicines that are the direct step child of the plant world...
jane
January 27, 2002 - 07:29 pm
YiLi: Your post from Jan. 26 in this discussion is here:
YiLi Lin 1/26/02 10:07am SeniorNet has had the automatic login for some weeks now. If you use a shortcut to the Main SN homepage, you can just click on Discussions in the top toolbar and be taken right into the discussions without a login.
I hope this helps.
š jane›
YiLi Lin
January 28, 2002 - 09:34 am
thanks- yes- i realized something was different awhile ago at the sign in but only the last did i note i could not see new posts, however later, i find posts etc. not just here but on other discussions.
yeah- world of medicine allopathic, alternative etc. always a super topic. thanks barbara for this discussion and your closing post really sums it all up- let us all hope, regardless of our belief system, that entities like the current DL will have made enough of impact that in their passing others can continue the struggle.
jane
January 28, 2002 - 12:04 pm
YiLi: Are you using old bookmarks/favorites/ to get to SN and discussions? If so, you need to delete those and make new ones. The URL for the discussions has changed and old bookmarks/favorites/shortcuts may cause you problems. Marcie is recommending bookmarking the SN homepage
http://www.seniornet.org ..and then click on Discussions in the top tool bar and work your way around the discussions as you like...manually or by subscriptions.
š jane›
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 28, 2002 - 03:19 pm
Reducing America's dependence on oil may be the single biggest step forward we can take for our national security, as well as for our economy and environment. You can help make it happen today by calling Senator Hutchison NOW.
Our cars, trucks, and SUVs consume more oil today than at any time in
the last 21 years, despite advances in technology -- we simply aren't
doing our best with what we have. Why? Congress has not raised mileage standards since 1988. But now they are finally considering an increase.
The key question is, how much? A 40 mpg standard would save as much
oil as we import from Saudi Arabia, and it's the quickest, surest route to energy security. Recent studies* show that we can reach a 40 mpg average over ten years. But car and oil companies want to do much less.
Kay Bailey Hutchison, sits on the Commerce Committee, which
is negotiating the number now. Your call could make a real difference. Please call her NOW at:
Senator: Kay Bailey Hutchison
DC Phone: 202-224-5922
DC Fax: 202-224-0776
jane
January 28, 2002 - 04:35 pm
Barbara: Do you have the other members of the committee? I'm sure Ms. Hutchison doesn't give a fig what someone who lives outside TX cares. That's been my experience in contacting Congress people...you need to contact those in your own area, so if you have the others on that Committee, it would be a great help to those of us outside Tx.
š jane›
betty gregory
January 28, 2002 - 05:13 pm
The Commerce Committee, legislators from Texas and Republicans, in general, are concerned about reducing our oil dependence on other countries (as are Democrats and legislators from other states), but they also get anxious when environmental concerns are introduced. I don't mind your listing legislators' phone numbers, Barbara, but on a topic this hot, I'd appreciate numbers for both sides. Also, I'm guessing that others may think this isn't the place to list phone numbers for either side.
I thoroughly enjoyed the past two weeks discussion and your obvious preparation and guidance, Barbara. I always learn so much from the informed participants, too. Thanks, everyone.
Betty, in Austin
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 28, 2002 - 05:13 pm
Oh Jane I need to ask you to let your fingers do the walking - I found and was going to link the Senate site but it froze my computer and of course everything i entered today on my notebook disappeared as well -
Hollingsworth (sp) from South Carolina and McCain are the chairman of the Commerce and Transportation Committee - if you search 'senate commerce transportation' is should come up - the site is slow to upload and I did not get into the schedule where the other committee members names I would think would be located. There are many sites for CAFE the initials for this gas issue.
I got the word by e-mail from a watch dog group that I particpate with and since Kay Baily Hutchenson is a Texas Senator on this committee they e-mailed the information.
The link to the national watch dog group is
http://www.moveon.org/
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 28, 2002 - 05:27 pm
Betty I hear you - I think this is in committee and our voice has little to do with the Senate vote where a republican or democratic view is critical - this is simply where they are voting on what to present to congress. Our voice could be easily interpreted as representing the comsumer in a state that racks up many auto miles because it take so much driving to get anywhere as well as, the enviornmental concerns and in addition, as you point out less dependence on international oil.
Did you see the attachment we have to Iraq that makes a war there very unlikely - seems we are good friends with Russia now and Russia is a trading partner with Iraq with oil from Irag the major currency - I'll see if I can locate the link again.
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 28, 2002 - 05:34 pm
Here it is - and it was Yili Lin who e-mailed to me this link.
Check out this article at
http://www.villagevoice.com/issues/0203/trilling.php
Bushido—The Way of Oil
by Roger Trilling
America Goes Into the Energy Business With the Former Evil Empire
jane
January 28, 2002 - 06:49 pm
Here's the link to the Committee on Commerce, Science, and Transportation:
http://commerce.senate.gov/ Their schedule is at:
http://www.senate.gov/~commerce/schedule.htm Here's the link to the members...with their phone nos., Fax numbers and email links:
http://www.senate.gov/~commerce/members.htm
Hairy
January 28, 2002 - 06:56 pm
Forbes Magazine has something about how an oil pipeline will be built through Afghanistan as their re-building. Oy! That's all there is to it? No help, no schools. Get a grip, guys! You don't know what life is all about!
There is a book published in France that says the desire for that pipeline has a lot to do with 9-11.
I saw Bobby Kennedy, Jr. on TV not too long ago and a gal who is with some group who should s=know about these things...they both said there is really a glut on the market. We don't need all that oil and the car manufacturers can right now make cars that can do 90 - 250 mpg. What's the hold-up, guys? This addiction to oil on the part of the millionaires is skewing the whole world and taking lives - lots of them. This all makes me furious.
Linda
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 28, 2002 - 07:55 pm
Jane bless you - thanks for all those links
Hairy Yep and then we try to fix it by seperating our garbage. This is not a political discussion but there is just too much about what is happening since 9/11 that is upsetting -- your sharing how a pipeline through Afghanistan in light of the above link from Yili Lin about Irag, Russia and US linking over oil -- hmmmm is this the hand of politics that will allow war to continue so that ratings will continue high - oh dear let it slip - can't help myself - I just do not believe that the victims, dead or alive, were thinking - oh this is an act of war that is happening. - yes, I think Al-Qaeda needed to be rooted out - but when you look in the eyes of these leaders on TV I do not see them leaders of nations wanting a unified Afghanistan so much as, men all using this war for their own political ends. Oil, war, opium, heck it is all a shell game for power with a love for a desire to preserve nature tagging along like a small kid yelling to his bigger brothers "Hay wait up for me, I wanna play."
In this respect I can't help but think of The Man who Planted Trees or the movie recommended Pay Forward we need to be a ground swell and affect, influence 3 others as well as, do our thing till we have made such a difference that we are far removed from war.
parman
January 29, 2002 - 06:06 pm
I cam here to get a little respite from the political wars elsewhre - and look what just happened?
The business with oil dependence and the government goings-on is important stuff, no doubt - and I have my fill of it on those forums - but would someone tell me what hever happened to Books and Literature.
The day that I depend on Kay Baily Hutchinson for my info on literature is the day I tear up my library card. LOL.
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 29, 2002 - 06:38 pm
Oh dear parman - our resolve to spread seeds in our effort to save the enviornment seems to spill over into politics - being an activist seems to be a direct result of choosing an idea or concept from the conversation of the past two weeks that is meanigful, that resonates with possibilites and is a significant integration of our thoughts and feelings.
I know what you mean though that the topic of nature versus people ought to protect us from including thoughts about the current administration or the war on terror. Unfortunatly some of us see oil as the core issue that exploits nature and yet required to accommodate a nation that through politics became dependent on the car. This same issue of oil seems to be the core of national politics and international relations -
Lets just go plant a tree tonight in a seed doll but, parman like it or not I think politics cannot be ignored. Sorry -- I hope you do not tear up your library card -
Beowulf starts soon and there should be no post that include opinions about oil, Bush or Al-Quaeda during eleventh century Denmark - what do you think would medievil poetry tickle your fancy. Or the pre-discussion is open to eleventh century Japan as the coming attraction to The Tale of the Genji - Again, court life but no oil or activism in that discussion.
howzat
January 30, 2002 - 02:10 am
WHERE IS THE NEW SUBJECT?
HOWZAT
annafair
January 30, 2002 - 05:35 am
I have chosen one ..and Pat Westerdale has used the information to do an introductory page...But I confess I am not sure if I was supposed to do something else.. I have emailed her and asked for her advice and as soon as I know the new format will be here.
There were so many subjects I think would have interested us but I chose medicine especially for seniors. This is a subject I have been interested in ever since I have become allergic to medicines I have taken before.
No doctor has ever taken the time to explain why and I have found the need to monitor new prescriptions to make sure I am not given something have developed an allergy to.
I have found some interesting links and feel we can share our expierences and learn from each other.
Hopefully Pat will tell me what else I am to do. I confess I have no knowledge of how to do a heading or change the subject matter.
So think about how medicine has changed your life and how you have changed since you started taking some of your medicines.
Onward and Upward ..anna
annafair
January 30, 2002 - 06:19 am
I checked back and there was the wonderful page Pat did for us. So I now await your ideas and comments. One thing in that article I found interesting was the explanations why as we age our bodies react differently to drugs. I did not know the specific reasons but now I can tell my doctor why I cant take certain medicines ..in fact I am taking a copy of that article with the comments why seniors have trouble with medicines underlined.
anna
jane
January 30, 2002 - 07:38 am
This sounds like a great discussion. I shall post some links here over in the Health Matters discussions where we have lots of folks who have experience with having to take multiple medications, etc.
I've copied the questions and will be back with my responses later.
Good topic, Annafair!!
š jane›
ALF
January 30, 2002 - 08:09 am
Annafair: You're
doing just fine. All that you have to do is
to be here and
help facilitate this discussion. We are all here to help you, if
needed. You have chosen an
extremly important issue for debate
and discussion.
The link that Pat has posted is an excellent
starting place. The # 1 consideration (IMHO) is this statement:
"However, a good place to begin involves empowering
seniors with the knowledge and skills to make healthy decisions."
We are all responsible for our own health!!!
We each need to be as well informed and inquisitive
as we can. Folks , especially seniors, have a tendency to believe
physicians "sit at the right hand of God." I mean no disrespect but
they are only mortal, such as ourselves.
Many are overworked, under managed and over zealous.
Patients AND physicians alike tend to believe a "pill" is the panacea to
any health concern. Patients, believing that a pill is the cure all
become angry and guarded if a doctor refuses to give them an antibiotic
for a viral infection. EDUCATION and information is the
answer and it is our responsibility as the patient to be as enlightened
as we can be.
Physicians on the other hand have a committment
to their patients and should act accordingly. That is not always
the case, particularly since the introduction of HMOs and PPOs. The
patient is often slighted and ignored as being knowledgable. I call
it "drive thru doctoring."
The issue of "anti aging" is an appealing one
as the doctor/patient relationship is the least satisfying many times.
There is a huge industry out there with ideas, products and "preventatives
and/or alternatives."
Off my soap box I shall come as I could beat this
dead horse forever.
Coyote
January 30, 2002 - 08:16 am
I noticed thyroid medication on the list of most prescribed (in Canada.) It was prescribed for me several years ago inappropriately because a hormone I used fouled up the results on the test. I took it for a year or so with the result I had headaches, etc. from too much thyroid. I found the information about the test results was in the fine print in information I got with the pills once. My doctor claimed not to be aware of it.
At this time, I am concerned about the cholesterol lowering drugs. In the very fine print, there is information about the large doses given lab animals damaging nerves, which caused memory loss among other symptoms in the animals. These drugs have only been prescribed for a few years (still patented with no generics) so how do we know such problems won't occur over time in humans? I have noticed a definite change in my ability to retrive words from memory over the last year, so am quite curious. Fat insulates one nerve from another, so much of our brains are made up of fat cells. Is there an ideal cholesterol level and do doctors know what it is just yet? Or do these drugs act more specifically on the particular fats used for nerve insulation? I am continuing to take the prescribed drug - after all, a stroke wiping out half my brain would be more of a problem than making a small social snafu by mixing words. But are these drugs overprescibed? Should we cut back on dosage once we have cholesterol under 200 or so? I really have no idea yet.
YiLi Lin
January 30, 2002 - 09:30 am
Issues in allopathic medicine are important not just for our own health, seniors or not, but for us to help our families and friends to begin to understand the difference between health and medicine.
Most chronic illness today is the result of lifestyle. Not only our own personal lifestyle choices, but the lifestyle mindset that has been laid out for us by media and corporate entities. For example, if one makes a personal choice to alter diet and move toward natural and "organic" products, these items often cost more. A significant consideration for someone on a fixed income. On the other hand 'food' as we know it, even in the supermarket has been altered in some way often for visual appeal (peas are not that green in the garden!) or spiked with additives for shelf life, come under the category of 'superfoods' and/or have been biologically altered.
If we step back and take a long look, we will realize that in a way food is medicine. Many drugs historically were derived from plants and were the norm until advances (?) in technology created synthetic versions. And now that there is a renewed interest in plant-based medicines corporate entities and government agencies see the profit potential and have begun to either 'own' the process and marketing of the products or scare the consumer away from that which they cannot control. Interesting that this is predominantly an American phenomenon. Even in other western countries, natural approaches and plant-based medicines, homeopathic approaches, etc. are often the first intervention of choice.
I am sure many issues will bloom here on this discussion, but as a start up- I would like to remind us all that at any time you have a prescription from your doctor you can ask the pharmacist to give you a patient education printout. this is often a detailed, but written in plain English overview of you medicine, what it is used for, side effects, possible problems, when to alert your doctor, interactions etc. Very few people know to ask for this and you would be amazed how much info you will find you doctor did not remember or have time to speak with you about.
-oh Barbara and my final comment- hmm talk about full circle with afghanistan- viet nam was an 'oil war' how soon we forget.
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 30, 2002 - 12:20 pm
Ok does anyone know - first of all what is angina - ther article mentioned and anti-angina drug - what is your angina?
Second if our aging bodies take longer and retain longer drugs is that also true of food - does our body take longer to digest food - do the benefits and or the problems that food offers us (allergy to certain foods or foods that elevate our cholesterol) stay in our systems longer - or does the food take longer to process and therefore more of the benefits or problems get digested or leached out of the food we eat?
annafair
January 30, 2002 - 12:34 pm
annafair
January 30, 2002 - 12:45 pm
First and foremost we need to make a list of questions for our doctors. When I see mine I type up a list and hand it to him. He is very patient ( since my hearing is so poor he had better be :-0 )
I am going to see if I can find out re digestion. If it is true medicine is slower to assimilate than I would think food would be the same.
30years ago I had two major operations within 3 mos of each other. For the first I was given sodium penathol for an anesthesia...It had been used in previous surgery and from the second they injected the needle I was gone...with the second operation I expected the same result but was surprised to find myself watching the clock and noting it was almost a minute and half before I felt myself going under.
After the surgery I asked the anethesist about that. He explained they had to use a different drug since drugs can remain in the fat cells for up to 6 mos. If they had used the same drug there would have been danger of an overdose or less effectiveness.
I believe we need to pin our doctors down ...and ASK ASK ASK questions. I have changed doctors because they were less than forthcoming when I asked questions.
I also ask my doctor when he wants to prescribe a medication for something What if I choose to do nothing? Sometimes the answer is I will get well anyway..perhaps taking a bit longer..but if that is the reply I always say then I choose to do nothing. But that is me..others may not wish to follow my example.
anna
Faithr
January 30, 2002 - 12:46 pm
Barb: when I was in medical transcription school I learned that Angina is simply a word meaning pain, if it is angina pectoris it is heart (muscle) pain. By common usage we were told, angina is generally used only to describe heart pain or chest pain.So people don't use the term angina to describe a head ache but if they did it would be cerebral angina or if it was foot pain we could say anginapedia hahahah we use to have lots of unruly fun making up medical terms. Faith
Faithr
January 30, 2002 - 12:56 pm
Anna you are wise in choosing to do nothing in some cases. I also ask ask ask and ofter chose to do nothing. When I first had my severe back pain it was so bad I did take tons of medication for about 3 weeks and there was very little improvement in the pain when I was moving which a person 70 years old living alone must do or lay in bed and die. I stopped the pain meds except for ibuprofen and a muscle relaxant in very small dose, and did some exercises and pain comes and goes but I had to learn to tune it out like we tune out other stuff we dont want to see or hear. Some times the pain intrudes too much and then I begin looking at the rest of my day to see what I am doing that is stressing me and often it is just dreary weather, lack of time outdoors, no visiting for several weeks, then I get busy and go for a walk or call friends or stay on line with Senior Net more, anything to get moving again. without medication if possible. My mother lived to 94 and was very health till the last six months. She retained mental acuity. She never had any medicine at all because she used Christian Science. She did use a hearing aid and glasses and go to dentists. Your advice is well thought out. Faith
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 30, 2002 - 01:10 pm
Great Faith and Anna thanks for the link - wow I have heard the expression and never knew what they were taling about - the pressure is on - I've got to get into shape - the last 3 years I've been eating so un-healthy and I haven't been walking regularly - I keep promising to do something about it but end up either reading or on the computer - gotta get going here because everything we read says healthy living is the most valuable way to keep our health.
I must say I've been ignoring all the advertized hipe about medical products - back about 12 years ago I had the flu and after I seemed well my ears were plugged so that I couldn't hear - Doctor sent me to an ear and throat Doctor who gave me a battery of tests at what I considered some outragious cost and simply told me I couldn't hear. Well I was furious - I told him that when I walked in the office - I did learn that my ear drum was like a piece of flint or tin because of all the ear surgery as a child - with that I took myself up the Whole Foods, then a small combo grocery and specialist in herbs. Read and read tons and have been treating myself with herbs ever since.
I've always had pneumonia every year because of bronchites and allergies that kick up in February. Well since I've used the herbs in the last 12 years I have had pneumonia 2 times. I must say I do get my flue shot every year and the only other western medication I take is for my migrains. I've tried alternative medicine but so far no success. I recently did some acupuncture but you need a treatment every week or at least that has so far been my experience and it was getting a bit pricey and time consuming for me - I haven't given up though. All that to say I already have a built in bias against western medicine.
jane
January 30, 2002 - 02:52 pm
I guess I've been very fortunate to have physicians who were very forthright in explaining my condition and what medications they were recommending.
I also think most of those here are SN and that I've come across in the Health discussions are interested in their own health and are aggressive in asking questions. However, I was also told by my primary care MD that some people give no concern to their diet or to exercise and come in and expect the doc to have a pill to "fix" what years of bad diet, smoking, excessive alcohol consumption, and no exercise have created. He said it's difficult for docs to deal with diabetics who gorge themselves on all the wrong foods, won't take their blood sugar levels, etc. and those who insist on eating 20 oz steaks and fries and then want a pill to fix the cholesterol problems they have.
annafair
January 30, 2002 - 04:11 pm
I agree we need to take health care for ourselves more seriously. My oldest daughter does a column for seniors for her local newspapers. We were discussing some of the information she has researched and shared with her readers.
One thing she mentioned was the need to get, if possible, 15 minutes of sunlight a day. A short walk would do that or just sitting outdoors ..but according to her research we need it for a variety of reasons. Vitamin d and also the retina will use the sunlight to help use some of the micronutrients we consume and produce melatonin so we will sleep better. I have to say when I walked three miles a day for years outdoors, I was thinner, I ate sensibly and slept well. My husband's illness interfered with my walks since he needed my attention and I have never returned to my old and good habit. But am determined I will do that ..and have started walking again. I find right now 1/2 mile seems right..It feels good and I am not tired when I return home..I hope to increase it to a mile soon.
Here's to our good health ..and good doctors who are honest with us. If I didnt do what my doctor said he would fuss at me!!And he does!!!
anna
parman
January 30, 2002 - 04:28 pm
Oops - sory - thought I was Shakespeare commenting on lawyers.
But the first thing you have to learn to do with doctors is top taking them at their word. They are so used to having people sit and their feet and NOT ask questions that they get a distorted idea of their own important, and infallibility.
Take nothing for granted, and soon you'll know all you want to know about your medicines.
It's also a good idea to invest in Merck Manual. Thee you'll find a wealth of information on not only the drugs, but the illnesses themselves.
There's a cute story that illustrates my point about doctors playing God.
A doctor passes away and is standing at the gates of heaven awaiting entry. Not used to being treated as an ordinary person, he strides up the gate and confronts St. Peter, who tells him he has to wait his turn. "But I'm a doctor," he sputters. "Makes no difference up here" he is told. You have to wait in line with the others. Soon, another dictor joins him - carrying his little black bag. Upon being told he has to wait, he, too, marches up to the gate, and is also told to get back in line.
And so the the two men of medicine stand in line, commiserating with each other over the injustice ... when they see another doctor walking by - wearing a stethescope, carrying a black bag, and wearing a white coat. He walks to the front of the line, the gates open, and his is admitted without question.
Naturally, the two doctors hurry to the gate and demand an explanation. St. Peter replies: "Oh, that just God. He likes to play doctor."
Barbara - I understand about the ubiquitous nature of politics - and was really just kidding. I guess I'll just have to cut and paste my best arguments from those forums (LOL).
losalbern
January 30, 2002 - 10:36 pm
We have an oil oriented Administration right now. Bush's answer to less dependence on Middle East oil is to open up the drilling in the Alaska reserves. The real answer is to put some government muscle into the developement of hydrogen as the main source of energy for the United States and later on, the World. Right now, Opec is calling the shots for all of us.
losalbern
January 30, 2002 - 10:40 pm
WHOOPS, Wrong forum! Sorry!
losalbern
January 30, 2002 - 10:59 pm
Ok, I can talk pills too! I take seven every morning plus a 325 Aspirin and 2 at night. None of this is frivolous in the least. If I were to stop taking them, I would not only be in pain but in serious trouble. I can maintain some semblance of decent health if I watch my food intake and quantity and if I be certain to walk! The latter has suffered in recent months because my legs are slowly going south and walking is a real chore. I won't bore you with what tests I went through all last year to find the cause but what ever it is, its still in effect. You name it, and the medical profession tried it out on me and we didn't learn the cause. Thank God for Medicare or I would not be solvent today. Oh, yes, I should mention that my little chemistry set every morning has nothing to do with the current leg problems. Right now I am playing a delaying game and for me its the only game in town. But hey, I still can play a little golf, in fact I will be out there at 7:30 tomorrow morning! So why complain!
annafair
January 31, 2002 - 03:07 am
Good for you! You are keeping a positive attitude which I think helps not only as we mature but wherever we are in our life. Have any of you ever visited a homeopathic doctor? My husband's family used one and they are very popular in England. The royal family rely on homeopathic doctors.
Not only are they full fledged doctors but are allowed to dispense their own medicine. I dont mean medicine they make but medicine they buy to use. They use very, very small doses and frequently as often as every two hours. Years ago when I was staying with his family while waiting to join him in Europe I had need to see a doctor and I have to say his treatment suited me well.
Even now I ask my family doctor if I can take smaller doses of the prescribed medicine instead of the larger doses. Everytime I became allergic to a medicine was when it was prescribed in large doses. If the pill has a dividing line usually he will say yes.
Will return with a link to homeopathic medicine.
Do any of you use alternative medicine??? such as herbal medicine?
Since I am allergic to aspirin I use a vitamin E tablet ( chewable) once a day to keep my blood thinner. Every time I have blood taken they ask if I am on a blood thinner and I tell them no I use E. When I have surgery I stop taking it about a week before.
And if my doctor prescribes something I now check the internet and see what side effects can occur. Although my opthomologist was rather put out when I said that. He is a young man and I like him but I think I may look for another. I feel he and I do not see eye to eye on any problems I may have.
have a good day wherever you are...anna
Coyote
January 31, 2002 - 08:27 am
To all this good advice about dealing wisely with doctors, I would add: remember you know your own body much better than they do. The ideal is to use their knowledge of medicene and your knowledge of your body together to your best advantage. For instance, I know I am one who tends to ignore big internal pain and yet complains easily over superficial pain such as an itch or sunburn. A doctor needs to know this so he won't let my easy awareness of an allergy, etc. make him think I am exagerating something serious.
YILI LIN - I agree that many chronic illnesses are the result of the way we have chosen to live, but to my knowledge this isn't true of one of the most common chronic problems in folks our age, osteoarthritis. This seems to be an inborn tendency with wear and tear on the joints from hard work being the most common agrivator. When I was young, I never thought hard work was bad for anyone.
betty gregory
January 31, 2002 - 08:57 am
Final results in a research project, such as the lists and percentage totals in our current article, only tell part of the story. The original research question should be evaluated, also. Bias is often found in the research premise or question. For example, from the way the article is written, you can tell that the researchers believe that a higher use of medication is not good and that a trend of increasing use is not good. These biases may be inaccurate.
By the time I was half way through the article, I was thinking things, such as......
Haven't I read that progress in the medical world over the last few decades has been primarily in pharmacology?
And haven't I read that one reason it's so important to add prescription coverage to Medicare is that so many illnesses are now treated with medicine, compared to, say, 1960, when many illnesses had no treatment (clogged arteries) or invasive treatments, such as surgery?
And isn't it the older person who has an expected higher number of physical ailments, so wouldn't a higher use of prescription drugs be expected?
Finally, by the time I finished reading, I was wondering how many seniors who answered the survey were alive and able to answer a survey because of newly discovered pharmacological treatments? One baby aspirin a day?
I'm not suggesting that these totals or percentages mean nothing, but without factoring in expected higher use of prescriptions, we really can't evaluate the information.
Bias in research isn't something terrible. Everyone has them. Good scientists (or in this case, social scientists) always report biases, however. They report them as part of the research question or they list them as part of the outcome's limitations.
A last thought....another researcher looking at these raw results might interpret them in a different way (different biases). She might see these numbers as successful compliance with treatments. A senior might follow a doctor's instructions to finish an antibiotic better than a younger person.
Betty
losalbern
January 31, 2002 - 11:24 am
I believe that the medical profession has lost some very good people due to the stress of governmental limitations and requiremnets. In my own situation, five of my personal physicians have retired within the last decade. Pricing their services has become unwieldy. The amount they charge a Medicare patient is far different from what a "participating" doctor actually receives from the Medicare payer. The administrative cost of tracking these payments has to be a real burden for everyone concerned. I do not envy their workday and workload. My Internist of 25 years retired last year and now I have a young woman just out of residency who appears to be competant. So far, so good. Anna, I don't use herbals much except Echinacea when I feel a cold coming on. All of my drugs are Rx and even the Aspirin was "prescribed" by my cardiologist. I have never visited a Homopathic pysician. Thank you for your interest.
Ed Zivitz
January 31, 2002 - 02:34 pm
This is an interesting discussion,that has many ramifications,including socio-political. Please keep in mind that the facts presented in the article are from a country that has "socialized medicine" ( I have no problem with Universal Health Care..I think we should have it in the U.S.)Prescription drug use tends to rise in countries where the cost of drugs is controlled by either the gov't or by extant prescription insurance.
If someone else is paying all or part of the cost of a prescription,there is a tendency for a patient to want the newest drugs (generally more expensive..although not necessarily more efficacious than older drugs)and sometimes there is a tendency for physicians to overprescribe drug quantities,because the patient has drug insurance. A more ideal situation would be to have a smaller amount of drug prescribed TO SEE IF IT WORKS & then to go for a larger quantity.
The cost of drugs is definitely a political issue. Does anyone think that all of those ads you see on TV for prescription drugs are a result of the altruism of pharmaceutical companies? Do you know who pays for those ads? Look in the mirror folks...that's who pays.When a pharmaceutical company sends a group of physicians to a seminar in Hawaii (such seminar hawking the drugs that that company produces)who pays for the flights,hotels,meals,etc.? Look in the mirror again.
How about when a pharmaceutical company tries to get a block-buster drug patent extended for 6 months or a year,by having a U.S. Senator introduce a sweetheart bill.
How about the perfectly legal manuevering of a major pharmaceutical manufacturer (who has a blockbuster drug about to go generic) making a deal with the generic manufacturer (who has a 6 month lock as the sole generic manufacturer)by paying the generic maker MILLIONS OF DOLLARS NOT TO PRODUCE THE GENERIC FOR 6 MONTHS.
Some other observations:
(1) When you get a prescription filled or a sample from your doctor...ask for the MANUFACTURERS package insert & make sure to read it..especially the part about contraindications and drug interactions and side efffects.
(2) Regarding herbals & supplements. Caveat Emptor. Herbals & supplements are NOT regulated nor standardized by the FDA. You cannot be sure of what you are getting or how much of something you are getting . Vitamins are regulated and standardized by the FDA.
(3) Many herbals & supplements react negatively with prescription drugs. Example: St Johns Wort should not be taken if you are taking SSRI Drugs ( Prozac,Paxil,Zoloft)... Diet supplements that contain Ma Huang (Ephedrine) can be dangerous..especially if one is being treated for high blood pressure or carsio-vasular disease.
(4)Be careful about alcohol and prescription drugs. It is a potential formula for disaster.
Above all,do NOT dismiss the mind-body connection. The human body has amazing restorative and regenerative powers ..at any age.Sometimes just a little bit of relaxation and cloud gazing can do wonders.
jane
January 31, 2002 - 06:11 pm
losalbern: We've also had a number of 40ish physicians leave this area, but not because of the paperwork for the insurance company but because of the limitations/constraints/put on them by the hospitals/HMOs that owned their practices. I know of 3 physicians in this little county seat of 5,700 people who left good practices to move out of the area because they could not practice here if they left the group practice owned by a hospital in a large city near here.
All three said the "owner" was pressuring them to see more and more patients in shorter and shorter time frames.
We have no homeopathic doctors in this area, so I have no experience with them.
I do know how easy it is to have medication mixups which can result in medication misuse. I filled my pill planner thingy...and then discovered that instead of one of each of two white pills of approximately the same size, I'd put in two of the same pill...for the entire two weeks. I don't know how I did this, but their sizes are almost identical.
I also agree with Ed that the US pharmaceuticals companies are bleeding Americans to death...either with the costs many seniors are paying out of pocket because they have no insurance or through the insurance of those who have it. In addition to the "seminars" in Hawaii, the Virgin Islands and on cruise ships, the drug reps are catering in meals quite frequently to the doc's office. I've seen it several times while I waited for my appt. I can imagine what goes on in the large city offices and clinics! And, yes, I know who's paying. ;0(
š jane›
ALF
January 31, 2002 - 07:02 pm
Annafair: Your daughter has the right
idea. It is unfortunate that patients are defined by the number of
birthdays they have had and we , as a culture, assign specific diagnosises
for "old people."
That burns me up!
Preventative medicine is the hot issue today. The idea
is to restore function- mentally and physically. There are no secret potions
or abracadabras. There are now new options available to us, i.e.
food pyramids, cleansing of the body of old toxins and supporting
the immune system. Reinforcement for the mind, heart and soul.
losalbern: You
are absolutely right in your statement about retirement of physicians (as
well as nurses.) It is a terrible burden and difficult to explain
to people without frightening them.
annafair
February 1, 2002 - 04:28 am
The following is a link for anyone interested in homeopathic medicine.I found out the headquarters is located in Virginia and John Hopkins offers some studies in the same.
http://www.homeopathic.org/introduction.htm
annafair
February 1, 2002 - 04:47 am
I dont know whether it is still true but some years ago when a doctor prescribed a pill for me that I had never taken before I asked the pharmacist where I took the prescription if I could buy fewer than the amount on the prescription. The cost was higher than I expected to begin with and knowing I often react unfavorably to medicine I asked and he said he could fill it for less but then if I wanted it again I would have to ask for my doctor for another prescription.
I chose to have it filled for ten of the 30 and found it was not something I could use. Of course if you have a good relationship with your doctor you could ask for a smaller dose to begin with. One doctor I saw gave me two prescriptions once ..one for a smaller amount and another with a larger amount so I could try it first and then have the larger amount filled.
Two years ago I found myself with clinical depression. A dear friend had passed away and I had to have surgery all in the winter months which has always been a difficult time for me. When my husband and my children were still here it was less a problem ( winter) because I had others around. My doctor prescribed a anti depressant.I was to start with one tablet and then increase it to two. When I increased it to two I felt worse so I called and his nurse said to return to the smaller dose. I used it for six months although my doctor wanted me to continue. I told him if I continued to take it I would feel I couldnt get along without it. It was summer and if I were going to cease taking it that was the time. Since I was taking the smallest dose he said I could stop whenever I wanted although he still wanted me to continue. I stopped and did fine ..truthfully when winter returned I felt sad again but I just kept as busy as possible and got through it without resorting to taking the medicine.
This doctor gives his patients a paper telling about his practice and the thing that has kept me returning is he feels the doctor and the patient are a team working together for the optimum health of the patient.
He was also my husband's family physician and when my husband was dying of cancer asked once if I needed anything to get through it. I asked Will it help Bob? and he said no and I said then I dont need anything.
I think sometimes we think there has to be a pill for everything. The ads would certainly make you think so. Sometimes we just have to get through things by making ourselves do postive activities. Just my thinking...anna
annafair
February 1, 2002 - 05:17 am
It is true that modern medicine has resulted in more healthful living. The fact that our life spans have increased dramatically is proof of that. I also think we are taking better care of ourselves and that helps.
A member of our church just had by pass surgery. Since he had no family in the area I had time I became his "next of kin" and had his medical power of attorney. I was amazed by the equipment being used. He had some problems and was in the hospital over a month. He was ambulatory even though he was hooked up to a monitor. The monitor was battery powered and the ceilings in the hospital had antennas. So he could walk down the hallways to a wonderful viewing area and sit and enjoy the outdoor scene. The nurses station had a machine that monitored the five patients in the pod and his was turned on a separate screen while he was away. One time one of the sensors came lose and the nurse came immediately to see what the problem was.
The bed he recovered in was a marvel since it made into a chair so he could sit up. The day after the surgery he was eating meat loaf for lunch in the bed and the next day was sitting in a regular chair. He did so well he came home after 5 days. The surgery was on Mon am and he was home on Friday. His oldest daughter and her husband came on Sat and on Sunday they all went to church.I stayed home..I have to laugh because by that time he was doing better than me. Of course he was in bed more or less for a month and I was making a round trip daily of almost two hours. I am glad I could be of help and he is now doing everything on his own.
In my own life when I was 21 I fell against the corner of a table ..I was working at a photographic studio and was on a stepstool and fell off and hit my kidney on the right side. I ended up with a very serious infection in that kidney but since sulfa drugs had come out during WWII my doctor could treat me easily.
I have had a number of major surgeries over the years although the last one was over 30 years ago! I often say I cant have any more unless they start putting things in instead of taking them out. I am amazed at the time and recovery of people having the same surgery today. Much of it is one day surgery and instead of the incision being up to 6 inches they do it with the smallest incision possible. It is less invasive and the patient is back to work in no time.
Still while there have been wonderful advances in medicine we still see drugs and surgeries that are less than successful. Some drugs are rushed to market and have to be withdrawn because they are really killer drugs. I am thinking of the diet pill that caused so many deaths.
And some of the drugs while helpful also are dangerous. A friend ended up in the hospital with abdominal bleeding from a new drug. And it is one of the side effects. A lot of the drugs can cause liver damage and other unwelcome side effects. Since they are new we dont know yet what problems may continue even after the drug is stopped.
I am grateful for all the improvements but I do think we can help ourselves by eating better and exercising moderately. I guess trying to live a good clean life has it merits!
Just thinking ..anna
dapphne
February 1, 2002 - 05:38 am
Annafair...
It is nice that you have such a good "working relationship" with your doctor...
But just remember one thing, true "depression", unlike "situational
depression" which you apparently had, can not be "willed" away for fear of having to take medication for the rest of ones life to combat it...
There are/have been, many, many people who have stopped taking their meds, and ended up dead or worse because they stopped at their own request or at the request of their own physcians who "don't get it"..
We can only look to the gal in Texas who murdered her children while she was suffering from a depression that was NOT TREATED CORRECTLY..
I have high blood pressure. But I would never stop taking my meds because of a "fear" of having to take them for the rest of my life...
(Of course, this is a socially acceptable disease, like diabetes, unlike mental illness which is still, if not more so, unacceptable in this day an age.....)
dapphne
Coyote
February 1, 2002 - 07:39 am
As a senior with severe osteoarthritis, I have found the common medical attitude is quite different than I hoped for. MDs are expected to treat it, meaning prescribe pain relievers. There is no thought given to suggesting a specialist once in awhile, be it a rheumatologist, hand or foot doctor, or surgeon, or using xrays every few years to see if the patient could benefit from surgery to repair or replace a joint. As near as I can figure, the MD is supposed to push the pills until the patient throws some sort of fit about pain and demands attenting or until the joint is so far gone, the patient can't get to the doctor's office anymore. No one would think of taking care of teeth the same way nowadays. Ah, but cavities happen to younger folks and doctors or dentists have cavities, too. But old folks are different. We are retired and there is no urgent drive to get us back into the work force. Besides, the most common form of this disease isn't fatal and not very exciting to research.
The truth is, arthritis is one of the leading reasons people are forced to retire - often earlier than they planned. People on constant pain medication and/or in constant pain exercise less, eat a little more (not supposed to take pills on empty stomachs) and generally are subject to many other "old age" diseases earlier (including depression) and more often because of forced life-style changes.
If society wants seniors to take fewer pills, it is time they start working on prompt and appropriate repair of joints while they put more effort into research, including genetic, towards arthritis prevention/reduction.
annafair
February 1, 2002 - 09:39 am
Of course the kind of depression you speak of is more serious and in some cases genetic. I have some friends who had two children who had the kind of depression you speak of. As long as they took thier medicine they were fine. Sometimes people who need that kind of medicine stop not out of fear but the cost of the medicine itself.
The daughter tried to commit suicide when she went off her medicine and while she survived the caliber of the gun she used was strong enough to take her eyesight if not take her life.
I do have a good working relationship with this doctor whom I have seen ever since he set up practice but there have been times when I didnt. I had to shop around by asking others how they liked thier doctors or just take a chance with another one when I needed to be seen.
And since my husband was in service there were times when I had no choice but to see a service doctor. Some were wonderful and others so resentful of having to fill thier obligation it was a waste of time to see them. Which meant once in awhile a real problem was left undiagnosed too long.
I do know when tranquilizers first came out I had friends who were taking 40 tablets a day.This was under their doctors care. They were zombies and they were afraid to stop. Since a doctor prescribed some for me once I can appreciate how they felt. They made me feel subhuman and certainly not capable of coping with family and responsibilities. I was so afraid when I stopped taking them and to be frank I dont know why he gave them to me. I was expierencing some pre menapausal symptoms ( although I didnt know that at the time) and I believe most women I knew at that time were given tranquilzers just to keep from finding out the real problem. Of course that is just my opinion but I know some of the women very close and later they were found to have some serious health concerns that were masked by the use of the tranquilizers.
I think we should embrace new medical findings but also think we should approach them with caution until we know how well they work.
The poor lady in Texas I feel for but apparantly no one took her seriously ..least of all her husband. She was under such pressure and was crying out for help. That is my opinion and if anyone feels differently that is what makes a good discussion.
anna
annafair
February 1, 2002 - 09:56 am
Ben I agree that senior problems are often ignored. It is costly to treat them and since most of us are on medicare I feel the doctors dont want to deal with them.
The gentleman I spoke of at last found a doctor who was so concerned he sent him to a hospital known for its cardiac care. The doctor who did the catherization was absolutely outraged that no one had taken the time to check him out. He had blockage in three places one 90% blocked and two 85% blocked. I watched that monitor as it showed his heart beat and it was very erratic. Once he had the surgery the beat was so even and right. The previous doctors had him all a dozen different pills. The cardiac surgeon said they were only treating the symptoms and not addressing the problem.
One thing I didnt share the pre op chest exray showed lesions in his lungs. The pulmonary specialist at the hospital checked his exrays back over three years and they were there and no one had ever suggested further tests. As it turns out he has lymphoma in his lungs and will have to have chemotherapy. I cant imagine any doctor seeing lesions in the lungs not wanting to do a biopsy.
Since his surgery his color has improved as well as his breathing and he has regained his stamina and is such a blessing to our church with his knowledge and ability to help with some of its needs. I hate to see him undergo the chemo treatments but we are hoping he will come out with a good report.
I am going to be looking for some other reports that might be interesting.
Good health makes all the difference in our lives at any age. It is a universal need ....anna
annafair
February 1, 2002 - 10:13 am
I agree new treatments and newer medicines have prolonged our lives. Still I couldnt sleep last night because I kept thinking about all the wonderful things that have prolonged life.
One thing I thought of was the difference in how we eat and what is available to us. First of all refrigeration has made an enormous difference in how we can safely store our food. The old ice boxes of my childhood didnt do that job very well.
As a child I remember getting apples, oranges and tangerines in our Xmas stockings as it was the only time of the year they were available. Now we have fresh produce year around. Orange juice and its wonderful and needed C comes in the real thing or in the frozen food section. And in the dairy area are containers now of fresh juice.
I think when I go to the grocers the wide variety of produce available fresh or frozen year around. Eating a variety of food and better food has to contribute to our better health. And we now know the kinds that are also beneficial. The oatmeal from my childhood I still enjoy but now we know it helps to reduce cholestrol. I have always loved carrots and they are loaded with Vitamin A ..I dont think I need to give you a rundown on all the good things in food that we eat and are encouraged to eat. And we are so lucky to have it available and means to keep it fresh until eaten.
There are so many things that have contributed to a longer life span and I am grateful for all of it. When I was young children went to funerals with parents and I did with mine. Most of the "old" persons were about 60 give or take a few years and they looked old. Now it is hard to guess some older persons age.
Can any of you think of things that contributed to a better life and a longer life span?
just thinking ..anna
jane
February 1, 2002 - 11:50 am
Anna, I agree about refrigeration and also medicines like penicillin and the x-ray machine have done much to improve and extend the quality of life. I think improved sanitation and clean water have contributed to a much longer life and would greatly improve the health and living conditions of many of those who live in places where good sanitation and clean drinking water do not exist.
š jane›
BaBi
February 1, 2002 - 01:20 pm
Just checked in on this new discussion. It has been my experience that a new medication will often be over-prescribed because it is new, and the doctor's are not familiar with how it is going to act. When my daughter was about 13-14, I took her to a gyn. doctor to see if anything needed to be done about extremely erratic periods. I know now he should have advised us to just be patient. Instead, he started her on the strongest possible dose of the new hormone pills that had just come out, and shocked her system into dormancy. She did not have another period (unless forced by more medication)for 20 years, and was never able to have a child. Of course, it was many years before we realized why. To this day her hormones are still out of whack. If I could have found that M.D. I would have sued him for medical malpractice.
I made my career in medical records. I found the most common cause of over-use of medications in older people was seeing different physicians, or lack of medication review by the attending physicians. New medications would be prescribed, without canceling previous meds. for the same problem. In nursing homes, a nurse would call the physician and report a problem, and he would order a prescription. If the nurse did not review the resident's current meds for the physician he might well prescribe something duplicating or conflicting with what the patient was already taking. (It would be impossible for any physician to remember all the medications one of his 300+ patients was currently taking.) This problem has to a great extent been resolved by regular review by a pharmacist.
The biggest problem now is simply the cost of medications. I cannot afford the anti-cholesterol medication my doctor would like me to take, and my health org. will only help pay for one he </>doesn't like. So I have pointed out both my low income and my low blood pressure and suggested we simply monitor the blood pressure for any signs of cholesterol clogging up the arteries. (My blood pressure has always been rather low, and is currently that of a 20-year old, luckily.)
Good grief, I didn't mean to write such a long post. Obviously you have hit on a subject that 'rattled my cage'. I'll shut up now. ..Babi
MaryZ
February 1, 2002 - 01:59 pm
There's an interesting article in the current National Geographic about various diseases and health problems that have "plagued" human-kind over the centuries - and among malaria, tuberculosis, influenza, AIDS, is mentioned the lack of sanitation and simply clean water. Check out the article - lots of things to think about.
MaryWZ
YiLi Lin
February 1, 2002 - 02:20 pm
http://thyroid.about.com/library/weekly/aa051401a.htm not sure how to make this link- but an interesting article.
am wondering also if anyone else sees the circle (perhaps one of entrapment) within which seniors, in particular, through the machinations of various agencies and agents are in fact, supporting the pharmaceutical industry?
losalbern
February 1, 2002 - 04:30 pm
YiLin, I followed the link on the thyroid article and found to my dismay that I take the drug in question, Synthroid, on a daily basis! Oh brother! I will put a stop to that! Thank you for that input! And that reminds me of an event some 25 or so years ago where a new Doctor (to me) realized that I had a thyroid shortage and prescribed 5 mgs of a thyroid drug. In the ensuing days, I was so hyper that I couldn't slow down or even sleep. I knew it had to be that drug and I called my doctor but he wouldn't take the call or even return it! So in my hyper state I located another doctor who couldn't believe that another MD would Rx that strong a thyroid drug. I went off the drug totally to rid it from my body, then a couple of weeks later we back on to a much lesser dosage of 2 mgs and then reduced it to where I take 1\2 msg now. That stuff can be dynamite! Anna, I can recall finding Oranges and Tangerines in my Christmas stocking. Those were real treats.. Jane, regarding pill mishaps, I have cautioned my wife to never try to talk to me while I am dispensing my daily dosage of pills; they are to easy to mix up.. Bibi, you were discussing how expensive were the pills that lowered cholesterol . You bet they are. Lipitor is one of my higher priced drugs. And just the other day in on of those newspaper health coloums, I read where Lipitor can impact some folks ability to recall peoples names! Hey, all this time I thought it was just the aging process. But you may want to try using more oatmeal and sprinkle some oatmeal bran on top of it before you cook it. 'Sposed to work!
annafair
February 1, 2002 - 05:59 pm
Thanks for that link. It worked perfectly and I was interested in reading it >>I dont take thyroid medicine but I have several friends that do.
Often when you read the fine print on the insert or check on line on a medication ( I use google and just enter the name of the medication no other words and get lots of places to read about them) you are surprised to see what some of the side effects can be. Perhaps you need the medicine any way but everyone who takes it ought to be aware of what to look for when taking it.
When I questioned one doctor about a medicine I was told that the side effects were rare. BUT I asked what if you are one that is that rare person? It seems there is a concern that the more we know we are apt to imagine side effects even when they dont occur.
One side effect I had read about in some of the medicine really hit home a few years ago. That was the one where the medicine I was taking could cause photo synthesis when exposed to sunlight. I was getting ready for a trip and going in and out of the house a lot in short sleeves. The next thing I knew my arms looked like they were covered with red velvet. There was no pain and when I saw my dermatologist he checked my medicine and found it could cause such an effect. I am not sure any longer what he prescribed as well as warning me to be very cautious but I do remember the bill was something like 70+ dollars. No one had explained what the result could be and I was not being intelligent enough to search for an answer myself.
In traveling I have found some doctors so thorough in researching my medical allergies and others just seem to ignore what I have said. I once told my doctor what medicine I needed and he prescribed it for me and I said if I get my license I am going to write my own prescriptions. Now these are some I use when I need to and are now over the counter. Like CTM for my allergies...but I never take it unless I am really miserable because it takes my body about 4 days before it adjusts and in the meantime I am a zombie.
I will share a true story of friend whose husband was allergic to aspirin. He was in the hospital for some minor surgery and told his wife he could use a pain pill. She told the nurse who came in a few minutes later with his medical records in her hand, a glass of water and and a pill in a cup. At the top of the chart in LARGE RED LETTERS it stated ALLERGIC TO ASPIRIN. My friend asked the nurse what medicine she was giving her husband and the nurse replied something for his pain. It was aspirin and in 20 minutes he was in a coma and died four months later never recovering from the coma. So when I am given medicine I ASK what is it ? I am allergic to ephedrine and it is used in most of the caine drugs to help cut down on bleeding. When I have need of a shot for minor surgery I make them show me the bottle they are using before I allow them to give me a shot. Some doctors are offended and I tell them well I am the person who is allergic and I HAVE TO MAKE SURE>>>because some times they are prepared to give me a shot from the wrong bottle.
I dont have an answer for any of these problems but to tell everyone BE WISE BE CAREFUL the life you save may be your own.
anna
Faithr
February 1, 2002 - 09:25 pm
I always try to talk my M.D. out of medication, discuss all other approachs he is willing to discuss. Some M.D.'s have just stared at me a moment and then continued writing the prescription with little or no comment. So after I began working for the Home Health Agency (last 15 years I worked) as Medical clerical assistant and transcriber, I began learning how different M.D.s are. I would get case histories that seemed identical as to diagnosis and yet the treatment plans would vary widely. We had some M.D.'s who would treat with the tried and true meds in small doses increasing as needed and try several therapies for pain like requesting physical therapist visits in the home following surgeries and hospitalizations and others our Nurses couldn't talk into giving those orders. Without the orders Medicare wouldnt pay the visits.
There definitely is a problem with the way osteoporosis/arthritis type disease is treated from one M.D. to another. In my HMO there has been 3 changes in my primary care physician and three ways of treating my degenerative back disease. All give me prescriptions for ibuprofen in huge amounts. Then if I take it as directed I have horrible stomach pain and they add stomach meds. I stopped taking ibuprofen except when needed and that is more in winter with the cold.
Basically the one physician I truly like and trust tells me there is nothing he can do except prescribe pain meds and give me the approved amount of physical therapy when he can. And encourage me to do more exercise and more walking. I understand that this "bone" and "joint" pain and the lower back stuff is very discouraging to the patient and the M.D.
I do believe that a mental attitude that is optimistic, cheerful,and active will reduce the effect of the pain.
I liked reading something Anna said about the sun..this is a pet prescription of mine. twenty minutes everyday of sunshine and even if it is cloudy or overcast getting outdoor light contains some of the rays that are so benificial in creating vitamin D, setting the circadean rythem, and keeping us on a good sleep awake cycle, and lifting depression. It is so necessary I am going to invest in a lamp to use when sun is not out. The sun on bare skin for 20 minutes per day is also necessary for the body to utilize the calcium it takes in and that helps the osteoporosis.
betty gregory
February 2, 2002 - 02:32 am
All of your posts have reminded me of what I have thought many times....that all aspects of physicians' practice of medicine needs to be studied as much as, or more than, a particular age group's use of medication.
Something you wrote, Anna, brought to mind the experience of my sister-in-law when she was in the hospital for surgery at a time when her immune system had been working over-time during chemotherapy. Not trusting everyone to remember to wash their hands, my brother planned to be there in her hospital room every time my sister-in-law was sleeping. Even though her chart and signs on her door reminded everyone to wash their hands, you would not believe the hassle Ann and Dennis went through those 4 or 5 days. Guess who gave them the hardest time? The doctors!! Not her oncologist or regular doctors, but I think it was the anesthesiologist and one other doctor who laughed it off.....at which point my brother would stand up and ask the doctor to leave the room if he was unwilling to wash his hands right then. The anesthesiologist, as I remember, was only going to hand her a pen to sign something, not examine her, and my brother said, "And I have to explain to you how handing her a pen could give her pneumonia?" Nearly all the nurses washed their hands, as requested, grateful to be reminded.
-------------------------------
There is a world of difference between the don't-take-pills of my grandmother's attitude and the more modern, informed, self-ownership don't-take-pills attitude. My grandmother, and to a great extent, my mother, think there is something inherently weak or bad about taking pills. None of us as children ever took anything but aspirin for high fever. If we had a stopped up nose and chest that kept us awake all night, coughing, and unable to breathe through our nose, well, that was just part of being sick.
When Faith writes of the healing effects of activity and positive attitude on pain, that's being up to date and informed and is not the same as saying....there is something bad or weak about taking pain medication. I have severe pain that comes as part of the package of a progressive neuromuscular disease. After years of experimenting to find just the right combination of medicine, including medicine designed for something else but whose properties happen to include pain modification (such as anti-seizure drugs), I finally have a combination that is reliable 75-80 percent of the time. What is just as effective as any drug, though, and is part of my combination, is/are, FOR ME, quality of sleep, amount of sleep, positive outlook, physical activity (every little bit helps), social support and involvement, meditation, remembering to breathe, breathe, breathe. Good 'ole oxygen. I also suspect that what I eat affects the pain and affects the action of pain medicine. I've saved the best for last....my cat Sam. Recent studies show that interaction with pets changes the brain chemistry almost instantly.
ö betty
annafair
February 2, 2002 - 07:10 am
Thanks so much for sharing your expieriences,and for telling us it is okay to take medicine when we are informed and know we are taking the right amount and using it wisely.
I have always resisted taking medicine without a valid reason for doing so. For the most part I recognized and perhaps the men who visit here will find it hard to believe but women's complaints were often ignored. As seniors now we are all being ignored to a certain extent.
I am appalled by the reluctance of the doctors who didnt want to wash thier hands as I have always been a stickler about that. I never prepare food without first washing my hands and drying with a paper towel so as not to transfer germs to cloth towel. My family has to my knowledge never suffered from an illness due to unsanitary habits.
I know some of you may laugh but when I use a public bathroom I wash my hands and then use the paper towel to open the door to leave the room. How many times have I been in a public bathroom and some of the people never wash thier hands and leave touching the door handle in doing so. I also use a paper towel and wash the sink and the faucets on the one I am using.Please dont think me paranoid but just cautious.
I read this in my on New York Times this am and am enclosing it for your consideration. When I do this I am not trying to change anyone's mind but just to give you something you might have missed.
Enjoy the sun wherever you are!
February 2, 2002
A Margarine Update
o the Editor:
Re "Foot-Dragging on Fat" (Topics of The Times, Jan. 26):
Today's margarines have low levels of trans fat compared with many other fat-containing foods.
Click here for rest of the article.
Text of article removed by Host per SeniorNet Internet Citation procedure. Email marcie@seniornet.org with any questions.
YiLi Lin
February 2, 2002 - 09:27 am
Betty your post reminded me that perhaps my personal philosophy: "anyone needing hospital care should have an advocate in place as often as possible."
I have been lucky over the years to have a friend who is a physician who debunks the mystique of the medical system. When we were younger I used to think that his attitude was shared because we were friends. But over the years I have watched him behave the same way with all his patients. I realize that he 'breaks rules' in favor of his patients. The point I think I am trying to make is that really there are no rules to break.
Often patients as well as institutional practices just allowed the mystique and/or imbalance of power to evolve in medical treatment. I applaud standing up the MD and requiring that he wash his hands. Many people over the years have given up their own autonomy and ascribed to the doctors wisdom and power sometimes a wisdom and power they do not have. (note wisdom, I am not criticing knowledge)
Some doctors relish this position of power, but I have also learned that some do not, and others see how this is a burden on them in terms of patient care. Perhaps because over the years I have seen my friend as a human with flaws who might be able to perform an amazing surgical feat, but can't cook a decent scrambled egg, has provided an arena where I often question doctors's decisions, prescriptions, treatment plans, etc. I see the doctor as one who holds particular biochemical knowledge, but it is my job to help us both use that knowledge and make wise choices about my particular situation. This is my style with an allopathic physician as well as an alternative practitioner. The only difference I have found is the alternative practitioners usually welcome my questions or give me information that encourages questions. Some of the allopathic physicians will make a switch. Not one has ever started the interaction on equal footing, so my measure is who changes up and meets my needs when I ask them to- and others just can't make the switch.
One thing I learned about advocacy, especially in hospital settings, is that just because a bell rings and someone says visiting hours are over; that does not mean your immediate caregiver and/or advocate should jump and run. If the floor staff does not honor your wish to have the advocate at your bedside for as long as you wish- then call your admitting physician. If he is uncooperative, just don't leave.
I recall a situation when I was extraordinarily ill and hospitalized. In the beginning, even with an advocate present, I was using any energy I had to stay alert and monitor the treatment and make my own informed decisions. However, as time went on, my thinking was muddled, my energy depleted and control of pain was my only focus. Without an advocate asking the questions, watching each treatment as I had, etc., reminding staff of my medication allergies, and other items, I am sure the outcome would have been very different. On two occasions she had the strength to override attempts to make her feel stupid and insisted certain things not happen- her vigilence kept me alive. In that hospitalization, I do not think that the attending physician was very happy with the arrangement- but he could not do anything about it- there is no RULE that says someone cannot be there with you.
A year later when this young woman had her own mom hospitalized, we all had learned from my experience, and she immediately set out a system of continuous advocacy presence for the entire duration of her mother's hospitalization.
YiLi Lin
February 2, 2002 - 09:38 am
and let me add a positive note. Last week I went to a new physician, this week in my mailbox was a thank you letter - thanking me for choosing to be his patient and reminding me to call with any follow up questions I might not have thought about during the visit.
what i especially respect about this letter and a few things that came up during the visit- this is GOOD MARKETING and I truly respect that this doctor understood he was in 'business'. I think (IMO) that the more people see medical care as a business, the more active we will become in shopping for quality care and the more active we will be participating in that care.
think about it- look at what the average consumer does before purchasing a major appliance, car, even groceries (with and without coupons)- if we don't like the service, if there is a malfunction within or without the warranty- goodness there are even Lemon Laws in each state that protects us in the used care market-
doctors are businessmen who are selling a particular service i think we need to become informed consumers for their service product.
jane
February 2, 2002 - 10:11 am
Speaking of the business aspect, did anybody see the program on tv which showed some physicians in Florida(?I think???) who are offering their services on a retainer sort of plan. You pay from $1500-3000 a year to be a patient. The doctor comes to you. The amount above does not include meds or treatments, or anything other than his time in coming to you. The doctor who was interviewed was middle aged and said he could provide better medical care this way. The doctor who was adamently opposed called it "health for wealth" and that only the wealthy would have medical care if this "trend" caught on.
Sometimes I think we'd be better off if there was no insurance and the docs had to compete for the "consumer dollar"..and yet, would hospitals and docs have the equipment and treatments needed if that were the case? I waffle on this, as you can see! ;0)
š jane›
Nettie
February 2, 2002 - 11:00 am
I heard a program on NPR about it, Jane. The doctors would only take on a very limited amount of patients, the ones that paid the big bucks to 'join'.
Judy Laird
February 2, 2002 - 11:11 am
My doctor who I really loved and took care of my husband who died
of lung cancer and took care of me for 10 years quit. I ranted and raved but life went on. He took care to recomend a new doctor for each of his regular patients. A few months later here he is on the
front page of the Bellevue Journal. He and four other doctor got togeather and opened a office in the new Bellevue complex. It costs between10,000 and 20,000 per year. They are like the old time doctors, each can only have 50 patients. They are there for you 24/7
If necessary they will come to your house they travel with you if necessary and prepare kits for you if you are traveling out of the United States.
It is doctors for the rich, but he told me that he just coudn't put up with the hours and paper work. I can vouch that would see him in the hospital like a 6 in the morning he's be back at lunch time and there late into the night after office hours. He now has young children and feels he should spend more time with them.
I wish him well as I know what a wonderful doctor he is and I just
wish I was that rich. hehe
viogert
February 2, 2002 - 12:00 pm
Recently our Chancellor of the Exchequer, Gordon Brown, & his wife lost their premature baby. The miracle at the time was the smile on face of this dark, dour Scot when he appeared after she was born. He was ecstatic - we've never seen such a smile. "Jennifer Jane" - he said laughing. We all thought was a great father he was going to make. Then she died & the media compassionately for once, took no more pictures.
Unhappily that week, statistics came out for premature baby units comparing the number of deaths with the number of nurses on duty. If the ratio of nurses to babies was high there were considerably fewer deaths. If there were more consultants than nurses(with their intrusive surgery as well), more babies died - mostly from infections because, it was reported ANNAFAIR, they did't wash their hands as often as nurses.
annafair
February 2, 2002 - 12:36 pm
We are consumers and the old saying let the consumer beware applies to medicine as well as anything else. The doctors plan in Fl ? is not new ..there have always been doctors who catered to the wealthy. But I also remember Red Skelton who needed some surgery and was not out as much as the team of doctors thought and heard them discussing how much money they would make whether he lived or died. It has been some time but I think he sued them later.
If the doctors are doing this to give quality care to however many patients they think they can safely handle then that is one thing but if they are doing it not only to lighten thier load but to make more money then sooner or later there will be a problem.
My CPA tells me she is appalled at the actual money the doctors she does taxes for make. Their liability insurance is so high and other costs the same that many are making less than 100,000 a year. She makes as much as they do. Of course her plumber charges 100 dollars an hour and makes more than she does.
In every field there are those who are dedicated to excellance and those that are not. I think some doctors are resentful when patients question thier decisions...but if they think that is going to change then they are mistaken.
I was thinking of ways our medical care has improved. One of course is because we have become more knowledgable and more willing to ask and investigate any treatment. Along with that it means we are literate and able to read and understand. The printing on those fact sheets are almost too small to read even with a magnifying glass. I dont think that is an accident I am sorry to say but a way to discourage people from understanding and perhaps rejecting the treatment. Informed people are more apt to demand better care and also demand more information and most of us want to be part of the solution.
When my husband was dying ...he wanted to do so at home and I agreed. I have to tell you first I was warned by his doctor and the office nurse that even though I understood he was dying and there was no hope that I would most likely call 911 at the last moment. So I had to post a sign on the bedroom door saying do not resucitate and they gave me a bracelet for him to wear. I didnt use the bracelet but did put the sign of the door in the event someone might call 911 at the last. I knew none of my family would but you do have others who visit and think they might be helpful to call 911.We were able to fulfill his last wishes and I know his death was as easy as it was possible to achieve.
We had living wills but I was also warned that it might be ignored if I called 911 ...So even in the privacy of your home you need to be a patients advocate. And if you have a living will be sure it is on you or whomever accompanies you.
Enough I can see we are all watchful and everyone is contributing to our knowledge and I thank you for that.
Take care, think postive ..and if the sun is shining where you are take advantage of some of that sunshine medicine.
anna
ALF
February 2, 2002 - 03:39 pm
anna Fair: You remarked: "In every field there are those who
are dedicated to excellance and those that are not. I think some doctors
are
resentful when patients question thier decisions...but if they
think that is going to change then they are
mistaken. - Not only do some physicians resent patients questioning
them, they resent an insightful nurse questioning them.
Recently I was involved with an argument with a physician. I
called him to report that his fresh post op patient's Epidural infusion
(spinal) was leaking. He asked me. #1. Was I sure?
Hell,
yes, I'm sure I assured him. He then had the gall to ask me
how
I knew it was leaking? I answered him that my first clue was
that his patient was in extreme pain for the past hour and that the sheets
and bandage were wet. Now, one needn't be a rocket scientist to assess
a patient in need. He told me to call him back in an hour if it continued
to leak. I told him that I would be calling the supervisor and the
chief of staff if he didn't come in and check
his own patient, who was in need of attention -NOW.
Fortunately not all physicians are so callous but how does one always know
before surgery?
BaBi
February 2, 2002 - 04:16 pm
I couldn't agree with you more (all of the above) on the importance of having a doctor who will listen to what you tell them and answer your questions without resentment. I know my body better than anyone (by now, I ought to!), and I will not stay with a physician who ignores what I am saying, or attempts to patronize me.
It is also essential to remember that the patient does have the right to refuse any treatment. My grandmother was another who was allergic to aspirin and had to fight a nurse who assumed she didn't know what she was talking about and was insisting on giving it to her. I know of another young woman who was being treated in a local emergency room; she has a long list of goofs that occurred on that occasion. Only her own alertness prevented them from giving her the same pain medications twice, and x-raying the wrong foot. I am fortunate in having an excellent primary physician now, but on the referrals to strange specialists I have learned not to be shy about speaking up.
..Babi
Faithr
February 2, 2002 - 05:53 pm
Betty was right as I never think taking medication appropriatly is wrong in any way. I just believe we must be very alert to the need, the contraindications, and the alternatives.We really need to be our own advocates with M.D.'s especially if they are prone to just write a presciption and say byby.
I have been involved in the past in stuggling with M.D.'s to give enough pain meds of the proper kind to allow the patient to be comfortable while bed bound. I think it is becoming more and more common for the medical profession to administer enough pain meds to do allow patient to be as pain free as possible. Faith
losalbern
February 2, 2002 - 06:44 pm
I mentioned in earlier posts that I had endured a large number of medical procedures last year while Doctors were investigating the cause of my legs going "dead" on me. Nothing of consequence was learned that explained my condition. Then last Fall I read an article in the newpaper that perhaps applied to my problem. Some researchers had determined that in the late 1920s and early '30s and before the onslaught of thousands of cases of Polio throughout the late 30s and '40s, that they now believe that there were instances of many, many light infections of Polio that went unrecognised. In these cases, the patient was ill and bedridden for several weeks then had what appeared to be a complete recovery. But, according to this article, there was nerve damage that began to show up as the patient grew older, whereas the injured nerves began to slowly die. And that this damage and dying of nerves continued throughout life. When I was about four years of age, one early summer I came down with an illness where I couldn't stand or walk without severe pain. No doctor involved here! Mom cared for me and I finally recovered. But then about 15 years ago I began to lose feeling in my toes and feet. I was run through a battery of neurology tests that concluded that I indeed had nerve problems in my feet. ( I knew that before I walked into his office) So the specialist changed one ingredient in a Rx drugs, like he had improved the situation and told me that I had to live with it. So the condition has steadily declined. Therefore I have concluded that I may have had a very light case of Polio as a small child and am now paying the price. So much for expensive diagnosis versus newspaper articles.
Nellie Vrolyk
February 2, 2002 - 08:09 pm
I just thought I'd say that I enjoy reading all your interesting and thoughtful posts.
Betty, my mother thinks the same way as yours about taking pills; and she can make me feel horribly guilty about taking the medicine for high blood pressure and the diabetes. I take minimum prescribed dosages of both and have explained to her that without the medicines I could become much more seriously ill. So now she is more alright with my taking the pills and doesn't send me off on a guilt trip so often.
howzat
February 3, 2002 - 12:47 am
Please, please don't feel guilty about taking proper medication for your high blood pressure and diabetes. We all are going to die, but there's no sense in dying sooner just to make our families feel better. Much love to you, Nellie.
HOWZAT (another with high blood pressure, diabetes, and nerve damage in my feet and lower legs.)
Lady C
February 3, 2002 - 09:12 am
As a woman with a long-standing chronic disease, and having lived in different areas of the country, I have neccessarily had many different specialists treating me. Most of them have simply cubbie-holed my symptoms and prescribed accordingly. Few of them saw me as nan individual, but only as a disease to be treated. Being of a generation that felt the expert's "knew", for years I accepted this. But as I got older, I began to resent this and learned to be a better observer of my own body's reactions and behavior. When a doctor didn't listen, I fired him and found someone else. But most were the same until I began to document precisely what happened as a result of each medication--recording amounts of the drug, when and how taken, and the dates begun and finished. I began to find patterns in reactions to a number of them, and finally found a doctor who would read the documentation and accept my findings. We have, after much trial and error, found strategies which have kept me out of the hospital for over a year. (In prior years, I had as many as three hospitalizations annually). He has accepted me as a partner in my treatment and relative wellness and trusts me to begin treatment immediately when I deem necessary, and call him. In the past, I waited to make sure I was really ill until I was so ill it was hospital time. Observance has taught me to identify the early symptoms and we can nip it in the bud. And documentation has improved my ability to do so. Also my doctor knows I hate taking the drug that works, so trusts me take it when I feel I need it.
The key for me has been: careful observance of my body's reactions; precise and detailed documentation; and a doctor with whom I have built a mutually trusting relationship.
BaBi
February 3, 2002 - 03:44 pm
Good for you, Lady C.
Faith, I can confirm that the medical community has become more responsive to the problem of cronic pain. As recently as two years ago identification and treatment of chronic pain was one of the keynote criteria for State teams surveying nursing homes. For a long time physicians were so concerned with the dangers of addicting a patient that they tended to use less than the optimal doses of pain Rx. There appears to be a more balanced approach now. ...Bobbie
annafair
February 4, 2002 - 02:40 am
I am reading such helpful posts here. Lady C your advice is so wonderful I am passing it on to several people I know, including my oldest daughter who have chronic problems with pain. They know certain things give them problems but keeping accurate and detailed records will help them to get the care they deserve. In fact I intend to keep a record of my own treatments and reaction to medicine. When next I see my doctor I am just going to hand him a copy of the thing.
I am sure thier are many nurses who are treated like imbeciles by self important doctors and good for you for challenging that doctor.
My good friend who recently had by pass surgery was so impressed as was I by the team work of everyone involved. He asked his surgeon to explain the difference from past hospital expierences. The doctor said we are a TEAM ..and everyone is involved and everyone cares and listens to each other. It was so apparant to me as well for even the people that mopped the floors were so cheerful and helpful I have never been in a hospital as a patient or a visitor where there was so much caring and good care. It tells me one thing the people at the top care. They set the standards and I feel confident any employee or doctor that uses their hospital better follow them.
I was interested in your comment regarding the possibility of post polio syndrome.While I never had polio I did have Bell's palsy about 40 years ago on the left side of my face. It was a mild case and one that disappeared in a brief time. However a few years ago I began to notice that I often drool out of the left side of my mouth and also I couldnt feel when food or something was on the outside of my mouth on the left side until it hit my chin. I have never asked my doctor about it because I believe the nerves were damaged when I had Bell's palsy. I am sure he would think I am wrong but I dont need to be evaluated ..it has remained the same now for several years and it is something I just need to live with. A very minor annoyance.
Once I told my doctor how I felt about my reaction to a medicine. He said I dont think so..and I repeated my statement and again, Kindly but firmly he said no I dont think so. I said ok I have given you my opinion now what is yours? And he said Well I dont know ..and I said well my guess is as good as your I don't know...which made him laugh and while he never really agreed with my opinion I held it to be true and just ignored him.
Everytime I read something I think of what I can share with you. In today;s paper was an article where doctors recognize every patient is different and everyone does not react to the same medicine the same way. The article stated doctors have known this for years ( I would never have guessed ! ) but now they will use your DNA to find out how best to treat patients in the future and will be able to prescibe the best drug or combinations of drugs that will work for the patient.
Just having the article admit each patient is different is wonderful news to me. I am going to cut the article out and take it someplace and have it sealed in plastic so I can show it to any doctor that gives me a hard time in the future.
You are giving everyone the benefit of your expieriences and that is so helpful for it lets us know we are not alone.
Here's to us ....We seniors are wonderful...anna
FrancyLou
February 5, 2002 - 12:54 am
Hi, I read somewhere about your discussion. What I have read here is amazing! Thank you so much. I am glad to know I am not the only one who has refused to go to the hospital, or have surgery just because a doctor said.
I learned when my children were little that each doctor has his opinion - and the same problem is treated differently by two different doctors. One case that is easy for you to "see". My youngest son needed braces. The orthodontist in California said wait until he is 11 years old. When I took him to the orthodontist here in Kansas (when he was 11) they said he should have started much earlier. Then the two orthodontists (partners) who were deciding on treatment had two ideas. One said pull teeth, one said keep the teeth. So when I'd go in one would yell because the teeth were not pulled. I told them to get together and decide, then let me know (because I was tired of the whole thing). This broke up their partnership.
OK, enough of that. But thanks all and I will keep coming back.
annafair
February 5, 2002 - 05:50 pm
Just read this post on Health about Arthritis and hope when I give you the link you can use it. Giving links are not something I really know about ..but for any who have this or have family who have it I feel it will be helpful I have one friend who has had both knees,shoulders and some other parts replaced. We have laughed about it saying she will never leave a skeleton behind and wont future anthropologists or is that paleontholgists are going to wonder what went on in our civilization. I realize this is not something to make light of so I am hoping the information here will give you or some family member hope..Here's to us...anna
http://www.msnbc.com/news/700050.asp?0dm=-12PH
Coyote
February 6, 2002 - 06:36 am
Annafair - Thanks for a helpful link for those dealing with rheumatiod arthritis. Unfortunately, a much larger percentage of seniors have the wear and tear kind - osteoarthritis. The former kind is much more dramatic and exciting, and most often effects younger folks, so it draws more of the research dollars so has seen some exciting advances lately. When I talked about arthritis being brushed away by most doctors and reseearchers, I was thinking of osteo.
BaBi
February 6, 2002 - 09:32 am
And then there is the much less known, and relatively minor, post-traumatic type arthritis. It is a localized affair, depending on the site of the (repeated) trauma. Mine is in my feet, and "treatment" consists of wearing supportive footwear. No pretty, stylish shoes for us; just clunkers. Ah, well...at our age comfort is far more important, right? ..Babi
FrancyLou
February 6, 2002 - 10:02 am
Babi, that is what mine is. The doctor said it is much worse then just Arthritis. Not that that makes me feel any better.
BaBi
February 6, 2002 - 10:11 am
Francy, yours must be causing you more trouble than mine. What kind of problems are you having? The footwear and regular Chrondroitin/Glucosamine are about all I am doing. ..Babi
FrancyLou
February 6, 2002 - 10:47 am
I was in a car accident in 1961 that caused whip lash... which caused or also caused lower back problems. In 1991 we were in two more car accidents which caused more trama to those areas - plus dislocated/herniated disk in lower back. So I take a ton of medicine. They, two doctors, wanted to do surgery, two doctors did not - so I said no to surgery. The pain management doctor is now talking about surgery. BUT they will all have to agree that this will help before I will agree to it.
annafair
February 6, 2002 - 11:31 am
Ben I am including a new post on osteoarthritis I am not sure it will be helpful but I did learn a lot about it and apparantly it is age related..so there is no early treatment since it doesnt occur until later in life. You might find it interesting ..you can also go to google search and type in osteoarthritis and you will get a lot of information. Some of it seems to be encouraging you to buy books that are supposed to have helpful information. Tell me what you think of the article and others if you think it would benefit them This is not something I have and no one in my family have ever had so I know little about it...anna
http://www.herbaladvisor.com/ailment/xq/asp/ailid.172/qx/almcaption.htm
annafair
February 6, 2002 - 11:36 am
I do know something about that ..my husband fell on ice years ago ..long before he died and the doctor told him he would most likely develop some arthritis in the joint involved. This did happen but it never developed too far before he was diagnosed with cancer and subsequently died from the cancer. He was only in his early 60's so it is possible it would have been a problem if he had lived longer.
yours in good health ...anna
jane
February 6, 2002 - 12:02 pm
Anna...I feel I need to put in a plug here for our own Health Matters folder:
Health Matters Folder click here where we have a number of good medical discussions...including:
Arthritis discussion at SN click here and
Alternative/Complementary Medicine click here We don't push a particular brand of vitamins, but people do post about what's worked for them.
š jane›
annafair
February 6, 2002 - 12:07 pm
Of course we should check out what other people have tried and whether is has worked for them. I also found a web site DrKoop that has 41 articles on senior health concerns. I just looked over the first ten and thought some of you who arent comfortable doing the research might like to check these out.
http://www.drkoop.com/search/query.asp?SearchString=seniors&Section=All I really appreciate everyone sharing thier thoughts and expierences. For myself I have pretty good health but my oldest child who is 50 has a many and when I look for you I am also looking for her.
Good Health to all ..anna
annafair
February 6, 2002 - 12:20 pm
I did check on SN own information site Jane posted and there are some folks there that have had expierences with some known medications and also some alternative medicines..so do go there if you havent before.
I think we have a support group here that is independent and willing to try something but also willing to say WAIT A MINUTE to their doctors. We want,need and deserve good medical advice. Our doctors ought to be the first place we can go but we are finding there are many conflicting opinions out there and we need to find the right ones for us.
I know I am short 5' and from the fist time I started taking medicine it was apparant I could not tolerate a so called adult dose. I dont know who they test drugs on but I suspect they are not short people.
Perhaps like the air bags in cars which are tested for men nearly 6' tall and weighing about 180+. A friend of mine who is my heighth had an air bag inadvertantly go off. She ended up in the hospital with facial fractures and the skin on her forarms practically peeled off. We have to sit close to reach the pedals and that puts us in jeopardy of damage from the air bags. My new car has an air bag that is supposed to be less forceful. Lets hope I never have to find out....anna
Coyote
February 7, 2002 - 08:44 am
ANNAFAIR - Thanks for the clickables. I have been studying the subject for the 13 years or so I have been really bothered, including visiting a couple of arthritis support groups, reading all the Arthritis Foundation can put out including their magazine, ect. But I still learned something from the herbalhealth site. The doctor who wrote a letter to my union diagnosed my condition as "severe arthritis in several joints". I always assumed that just meant it had progressed enough to give me a pretty bad time. The article explained that those specific words are the medical term for the loss of cartilage in a joint causing the two bones to move directly on each other. Anyway, if you have more info on this subject, why don't you come over to the arthritis discussion under Health, and share there? We have veered off course a little for this discussion.
annafair
February 7, 2002 - 10:46 am
This is the title of an article my oldest daughter did for her local newspaper. She directs her column to seniors although she just became 50 herself. Now why do I still feel she is MY BABY? Sorry I digress
She is going to email the entire column but is still quite ill so I am going to share what she said as well as I remember.
In her study she found seniors sometimes are not honest with thier doctors. They dont tell them everything they should. For example What medicines they are taking including over the counter or herbal medications. They also dont tell them if they are failing to take them as directed or less than they should because they cant afford the cost of the prescription.
One friend I knew who only had a modest SS income used to tell his doctors up front his problem. I am not sure all doctors would do this but his would call and tell him to pick up samples. They would save the particular medicine he needed and call him when there was a month or more supply. Another friend always took a paper bag on his regular visits with his doctor containing ALL of the medicine he was using including vitamins etc.
I dont swallow pills it is related to one going down the wrong way years ago. I was finally able to dislodge it but it frightened me and so I dont take pills. I always remind my doctor and ask the pharmacist if it is okay to dissolve it. I may have mentioned this before but sometimes new people enter a discussion and dont go back and read everything.
When my daughter emails me her column I will check it out and see if there is new information and post it for you to read.
There are also books on medicine that you can look up the name of your prescription and it will tell you any side effects and any precautions you should take. Mine also tells me if I can dissolve it to take it with food, which I prefer. In some instances it tells seniors special instructions. Mine is old and I need to buy a newer one. It is a paperback and I think it was about 6 dollars.
Keep Cheerful and Keep well ...anna
MaryZ
February 7, 2002 - 12:16 pm
I typed up a page on the computer of my medical information, and keep it filed. It includes my name, address, phone, e-mail, date of birth. It includes a list of surgeries, major illnesses, and their dates. Another section includes the names, strengths, and frequency of all the prescription medicines I take, AND the over-the-counter/herbal preparations I take. My drug (or other) allergies are listed separately in red. Another section lists pertinent family history. Next is my insurance information, including Medicare #s, supplemental insurance and #s. Last is the name, location, and phone of my preferred pharmacy.
I made the type of a size that this will fit on one piece of paper. I keep a copy of it in my purse at all times, and make a copy to take to the doctor each time I go - especially to a new doctor.
Also, it is dated, and I change the date any time I make changes to the listings. It has saved me an untold amount of time and potential misunderstandings.
Mary
annafair
February 7, 2002 - 02:05 pm
Also you are a great organizer. It is something I keep promising myself to do but never seem to get around to it. I think I am being prompted by the wonderful posts here to finally DO IT!
I just read a column and I will add a link I hope works about an expierment with a group of volunteers to allow themselves to be given pain medication and /or placebo for induced pain. The result seemed to indicate that placebos work as well as the actual medicine. I think they are implying some pain can be self controlled.
I share my daughters present illness including a lot of pain. When she went to the ER they asked her on a scale of 1-10 with 10 being the worse how would she decribe her pain. She said 20! She was not trying to be funny as she was in great pain from an ear infection plus extreme vertigo. But the clerk said It only goes to 10...in retrospect she laughs at that.
What do you think? Can you control your pain? I can to a certain extent I know. Since I am allergic to many drugs I hesitate taking or having doctors use new ones on me. I have had a gingivectomy ( removal of gum tissues by scapel so a gum line cavity could be filled) without pain medication at all. I found when I had a bad reaction to drug used in dentistry that I could sort of self hyponotize ( that looks wrong ) and while I was aware of the pain it was not intolerable. I also had gall bladder surgery years ago and never took a pain shot for it while recovering. I do believe I have a very high pain threshold but wonder if any of you have ever controlled pain just by ignoring it?
Here is the link and I hope to hear what some of you whom I know have a great deal of pain think..anna
http://www.msnbc.com/news/701577.asp?0na=x226F7Y1-
BaBi
February 7, 2002 - 02:53 pm
Mary, more of us ought to follow your example. I keep an undated list of meds. on my computer, and print it out when I go to a new physician, but I hadn't thought of including the other pertinent information from my med. history. I'm going to have to work on that.
Anna, I once read that research and testing was done almost exclusively on men. I think that is changing now, as it has become evident that what works fine for men may not work as well for women, and vice versa.
I have known from an early age that to some extent I can control pain by setting up mental blocks. Minor pains I can sort of "box in", confine to a small area and ignore. I was also surprised to discover, as Lady C also noted, that finding something else to occupy my mind allows me to push the pain into the background. It is when one focuses on a pain that it becomes intolerable. ...Babi
Faithr
February 7, 2002 - 06:32 pm
Mary i wish I were as organized as you are. The best I do is scrape up all the meds I am currently taking including otc and paper bag goes with me to the Dr. Appointment. He said he appreciates this as it is easier for him to read th e labels then ask me questions than if I start out telling him everything, including stuff he probably doesnt need to know(I talk a lot). In fact I need to learn better how to frame my queries to the M.D.'s I see, in order not to waste time or get all balled up in chatter not pertinent to my care. You would think I would have learned this already at this age but I get increasingly confused as I age re: M.D.
This has been a good discussion. Faith
FrancyLou
February 8, 2002 - 06:02 am
Hi all, I try hard to ignore pain (I hate to take pain pills). I play Bridge on the computer. Read. Watch TV (has to be something good). Very hard during the night though (I don't know why).
Good idea on listing all that info in one place. The thing I learned is to keep track of doctor appoints. Because they keep asking me when I saw so and so. Or the last time I had a test. I really don't understand that one, it should be in their records.
So I carry a piece of paper with all meds, and a organizer with dates of tests, etc. in it.
annafair
February 8, 2002 - 08:51 am
It seems we have a number of posters who keep records and it is working for them by keeping their doctors aware of whatever medication they are taking. I do like the idea of also keeping tract of tests. Several times I have had to resort to an ER when my doctor was out of town and unavailable and I had no idea when I last had an ekg or other tests so of course they did them again.
Reading this morning I came across a study by doctors that determined there were several things we could do to help ourselves. These sound like alternative medical advice but I wonder have any of you tried them?
One was to use garlic ..something I have been doing for years as I am very fond of garlic in my cooking. Another was to drink green tea. Another thing I do but not everyday. I learned to drink green tea when my Irish grandmother lived with us years ago. She lived to be 100 and some of her children survived to thier 90's. Although she did outlive all but five of the 13.
According to the report green tea is 100% more effective than Vit C and 25% more effective than VIt E now I dont know nor did it explain in what way it was more effective. They always omit those little details!
Extra virgin olive oil is another thing I use and it is supposed to help boost the good things in our blood. Red grapes or moderate use of red wine. I drink red grape juice myself but again not every day.
Whole grains we know have been suggested by any number of studies. It was the first time though pumpernickle and rye bread were mentioned along with whole wheat. The study suggested we try to eat cereal with at least 5 grams of fiber. I dont know how oatmeal and oat bran stack up against that but I do love both of them. I also enjoy wheat germ. I dont know what you are supposed to do if you are allergic to wheat though>
Last on the list was chocolate and Ice cream. I have read a number of articles and studies on the benefits of chocolate. Since I love the stuff I always console myself when I indulge. Aztecs used cocoa as a medicine and a French doctor in 1788, Broussais said it helped to reduce fever and provided nourishment. Now my mother was a great advocate of hot cocoa when we were ill. I know she made it for colds, sore throats, flu and any other winter illness. I never saw a doctor until I was 11 when I had a mild case of malaria, in fact none of my family saw doctors on a regular basis. I can attest to the fact hot cocoa ..not a mix but cocoa made from real cocoa with milk and sugar has always made me feel better when I had a cold. And it has always been soothing to a sore throat. IT SEEMED TO MAKE IT GO AWAY better than anything else I used.
My mother always gave us ice cream when we were sick too which meant someone had to go to the drugstore and bring it home since we did not have a refrigerator. But it was soothing and we felt better, of course it might just have been the idea of getting a treat!
Last on the list was something called "whole water" now I am not sure what that is. According to the article there are only two brands in the USA that qualify..Evian and Trinity Springs.. I would like to know what "Whole water" means myself. It was an interesting article and since I do follow some of the guidelines makes me feel a bit smug this am.
Oh one thing else it seems some doctors say cough syrup is wasted. I do know my mother always treated our coughs and I did the same for my children and for myself with equal portions of fresh lemon juice and honey. You could take it as often as meeded and it always worked better than over the counter type.
Have any of you used home remedies with any success? It would be interesting to hear.
I have learned a lot since this discussion started. Your questions and comments have provoked me to read more about senior illnesses of all kinds. Your suggestions regarding keeping accurate records is one I AM going to follow.
While I havent researched seniornet's own discussions on various health problems I am aware we have them and I intend to check some of them out.
Good health to all ....anna
Barbara St. Aubrey
February 8, 2002 - 12:30 pm
I wonder if whole water is true spring water - most all other bottled water is simply the local tap water worked through a series of filters of which one at least is a charcoal filter - that is why the filters that you attached to your water at home can do the same job for less money in the long run than buying all that so called spring fed water. It is easy to say spring fed in that most all of our water supply comes originally from some spring or melting snow cap down in streams to a holding tank. Some of thought do still have the town water tank or tower which is accumulating the falling rain.
annafair
February 8, 2002 - 01:09 pm
I wondered about that myself and went on line to research Whole Water.. most of it was information for water systems for the home that would purify the water you use. Some were really costly but some of the sites seemed to indicate Whole Water was as you said ..water coming from a spring without treatment. Or from any natural water source without treatment.
If what the article meant by whole water was water from natural sources and untreated then I would say we arent going to find very much of it as we are so over populated on this earth I imagine every source is contaminated some way or the other. Sad isnt it?
How many books have I read of earlier times where people just drank the water from the river or the spring or wherever without danger. I guess that isnt even true since perhaps many of the health risks in olden times was due to a contaminated water source.
One thing we discussed early on was things that have contributed to a longer life span and safe drinking water was one that was mentioned.
Gee I have forgotten if I also mentioned pets with better care have certainly contributed to an expanding life span. My Katie is 15 and will be 16 this year. Even the vet marvels at her continued good health..but she has been vacinated regularly, gets lots of fresh air, exercise, plenty of water and food for a dog her age ( which I can tell you she looks at askance and ONLY eats when she has determined there are NO tidbits from my plate ) She also gets lots of attention from everyone who sees her as she is such an even tempered loving yellow Lab.
Did anyone ever take a spring tonic when they were growing up? My mother always made us take suphur and molasses in the spring. It was gag awful stuff and I dont see it any more so I wonder what was in it and WHY we had to take it.
back to an attempt at order in my house ...anna
Faithr
February 8, 2002 - 01:24 pm
Anna I grew up with nothing but home remedies. I also was about 11 or 12 when I had such a case of tonsellitis that my mom threw up her hands and said do what you want when I demanded a Doctor. I walked from our house out to the Tahoe Tavern as they had a M.D. in attendence in the summer, and I had baby sat for them. This M.D. put silver nitrate on my tonsil's and gave me a bottle of aspirn which my mom never had, then told me I needed surgery soon. I didn't get the surgery but I did get joint inflammation in my knees and elbows which later I learned was part of the sore throat. When I was about 19 a visit for the same pain in my throat brought the information that I no longer had any tonsils as they had degenerated away to nothing. And that the childhood onset of arthritis pain never went away was still from that infection according to this M.D.
We too used honey and lemon, and also a wonderful recipe mom had of boiling onions till they were mushy which she put threw the jelly sack, then added sugar to the juice of pure onions and cooked to the jelly stage. When we coughed we got a teaspoon of onion jelly! it worked but we didnt smell so good. There also was times when she had enough honey to use onion and honey syrup. Mom kept iodine for cuts and scratchs. We made bread and vinegar poltice to go over boils. Vinegar was an all around remedy was used for hundreds of things but I bathed in it for sunburn. Then I really did stink. Earache got hot oil drops, and a packit of hot salt wrapped in a cloth to put on your ear for the dry heat that relieved the pain. But for infections etc. we had to wait till after WW11 before we had any real medicine's. I doubt if I would have had any inoculations if we hadn't gotten them at the school. My mother never went to a M.D. that I know of and never took us kids. Oh, except when she had a baby one would come to the house to deliver it. By the time she was in her late middle age she was a confirmed Christ Scientist and it served her for 94 years. That type of healing does work in some cases but not in all or for everyone. Faith
BaBi
February 8, 2002 - 03:34 pm
Was my mother the only one swearing by cod liver oil? Now that was nasty stuff. I also got the warm oil for earaches. I guess Mom was not of the onion plaster generation; we got Vicks Vaporub.
I have a book of Alternative Medicine, which I have found to have a number of useful and helpful suggestions. And way cheaper than prescription Rx's! ...Babi
Faithr
February 8, 2002 - 03:48 pm
BaBi we had something called Scotts Emulsion which is codliver oil but whipped up and flavored somehow so it was a creamy white stuff and we all lined up on our way out the door every morning in school year to get our spoonful. Summers we were all naked in the sun and water all the time and had lots of milk so we didnt have the addition of scotts. When Vitamin C came on the market that is what my mom gave everyone. I think the first vitamins we had came from the Jewel Tea Man who serviced our neighborhood. I remember a once a day pill and it was a big black capsule.
We also had a funny practice my mother did for her children in puberty (around 12 till about 15) she made them take a 1/2 of a yeast cube and mash it up and put in something to drink. I put mine in juice or koolaid. It was suppose to give us some nutrition that will help us in this stressful time of life for a kid and I don't know if it did or not. I never had the pimples other girls had so maybe it worked. fr
jane
February 8, 2002 - 05:38 pm
Anna: Could you post the link to the study that you read if you found it online...or give the reference to it if it was a print thing?
I'd like to see these recommendations and the other comments made by these doctors.
I don't recall any home remedies when I was growing up except for that smelly "mustard plaster" or chickweed plaster or some such horrible smelling thing ...and good old Vicks Vaporub!
Oh, my...I can still smell that.
š jane›
MaryZ
February 8, 2002 - 06:22 pm
I don't remember cod liver oil or the other things you mentioned. My father was a doctor/teacher in medical school (Pathologist)and my sister and I were the only kids we knew who didn't have our tonsils removed. It was definitely the thing to do at that time, but my father said we really needed our tonsils unless they were badly infected - so I guess I'm one of the few 66 year olds who still has tonsils.
Our sovereign remedy was Metholatum.
Mary
howzat
February 8, 2002 - 11:50 pm
When the neighbor's son, who lived behind us, hit me on the top of the head with a hoe, my mother put axle grease on the wound, a warm cloth on my forehead and kept me in bed in a darkened room. I was the victim, several times, of the Mustard Plaster remedy--made my little chest burn like fire. When mother wasn't looking, I lifted it away from my skin. And the Smell! Oh my goodness. I was glad when she changed to Vicks Vapor Rub and Smith Brothers Cough Drops. I wasn't the best patient. When I had Whooping Cough, I would pour my medicine on the honey suckle vine off the front porch. It tasted awful. Course I didn't realize that Whooping Cough was a potential killer. But, as you can see, I did get well anyway.
HOWZAT
annafair
February 9, 2002 - 02:39 am
This is a column my daughter writes for her local newspaper. She researches it at length before writing it and yes she is paid!
Check and Change
SENIORITY by Alex Carrier
November 1, 2001
Okay. So, we have changed our clocks. We have checked our smoke
detectors and changed the batteries. Now, it is time to check our medicine
chests.
Whether it is a medicine chest over the bathroom sink, a cabinet in the
kitchen or some other cubby hole in our homes, we all have that bunch of
over-the-counter and prescription medicines, vitamins, home remedies and
herbals. Some we use daily and others only when needed. Some may even be
leftovers, "hand-me-downs" or "stuff from a friend."
Older adults may have more than the average American because they have
more of the diseases and disorders associated with aging or may simply be
trying to stay well and avoid or slow the effects of aging. Older adults
on fixed incomes may also be more likely to share remedies with friends or
to keep medicine for longer than is safe.
Many of us get so used to taking these medications and remedies, we become
complacent and careless. We have used them for so long and so
successfully, we forget that every one of them can pose a danger. Some of
them can be deadly.
The first thing to do is collect all your medicines and remedies. Clear a
large workspace and put everything on it. That includes the contents of
all your medicine cabinets, drawers, dresser tops, pockets, purses, pill
boxes, car glove compartments, first aid kits, any place you keep medicines
and other "medical" supplies.
If the medicine is not in its original container, throw it out unless you
have put it in the container within the last 30 days. If you can't
conclusively identify the medicine, throw it out. Don't take anything if
you just "think" you know what it is. If you are unsure about throwing it
out, take it to a pharmacist and ask them what you should do.
Now, check for expiration dates. Drugs that are past their expiration
date may not only be ineffective; they can be poisonous. Doctors base
their prescriptions on certain expectations from the drug. A medicine that
is not strong enough can mean you are not getting what you need. In some
cases, that can be life threatening.
Some drugs change their chemical composition with time. Not only may they
be ineffective; they may actually make you sicker. If you have a question,
call your pharmacist.
Expiration dates also apply to medical supplies, vitamins and herbals.
When you use medicines or supplies, you want them to be fresh enough to do
the job you expect.
Now that you have discarded any expired or unidentifiable medicines and
supplies, check the ones that remain for any obvious changes. If they come
in tubes, have the tubes become so old that the contents are seeping out?
Exposure to air, light or moisture can also change the chemical
composition. If they are melted, crumbling, discolored or otherwise
changed, discard them. Think about your medical supplies the way you think
about your food. If in doubt, throw it out.
Look at the items you use on a regular basis. Familiarity not only builds
contempt, it can build carelessness. Take time to read the directions on
the package. Even read the directions on over-the-counter medications.
One common mistake involves pain relievers. Most of them say, "take one or
two every four to six hours." They also say, "do not take more than eight
in a 24-hour period." If you have forgotten the second part, you may be
taking too many in a day. This can lead to accidental overdosing.
Make a list of anything you may need to replace. With cold and flu season
arriving, you will want to have supplies in case you get sick and can't go
or don't feel like going to the store.
Now that you have removed all the unidentifiable, expired and melted,
crumbling or otherwise damaged medicines and supplies, put the remainder
back in a convenient and appropriate place. Read the directions on the
package for storage information. Most medicines should be kept in a dry,
dark, cool place. The medicine chest over the bathroom sink is generally
not a good location.
Remember to discuss everything you are taking with your doctor. Taking
all the bottles with you when you visit can help him make sure that you are
not taking anything that could interfere with medication he may prescribe.
annafair
February 9, 2002 - 03:13 am
By the way I use Google search engine for a lot of things ...
http://www.thirdage.com/news/archive/ALT02020208-01.html
annafair
February 9, 2002 - 03:23 am
Wow I forgot that one and I still use it. My mother used it and it is a staple in my household. My one son in law tells me my daughter swears by it as well. Apparantly his mother didnt use it.
My husbands aunt swore by it. She had surgery at 76 for possible lung cancer and had a scar that ran from her mid chest in front to the back. She stayed with us during this time and had me rub the scar with Vicks..While I wouldnt recommend it I can tell you the scar was very minimal. The doctor was so surprised but it healed to a very fine line. Perhaps it would have anyway. I know I dont rub Vicks on my incisional scars but she used it for everything.
I have resumed an exercise program and have some sore muscles ( temporary I hope) and between Vicks and rubbing alcohol I smell fragrant! My yellow Lab sniffs me with interest ..although I think she is turning her nose up at the odor!
To your good health...anna
YiLi Lin
February 9, 2002 - 08:58 am
thanks for posting that article by your daughter, keeps us moving with the spirit of this discussion board. in that context of our goal to review and criticize articles, etc. i wonder if we can also include internet information sites- have any of you noted the difference when you sign on to a health related web site that has a category for patient information and professional information- if not it would be an interesting task-
have also found several pharm. company websites that provide both consumer and professional information about prescription products- funny how the REAL potential side effects and the REAL results of studies are posted for the professionals in the professional language and there is not an equivalent set of information for the consumer.
jane
February 9, 2002 - 09:16 am
Thanks, Anna, for the link. I like google, too, although I usually use iLor, which is a research search engine that uses Google.
However, without the name, place, date, or title of the study, it's rather time consuming trying to track it down since there are so many on nutrition and health. I thought asking you for the correct link was much faster and more accurate.
Good article by your daughter.
We've also been told by paramedics to keep a list of medicines taken on the inside of the door to the kitchen cabinet. It seems that's one of the places that paramedics look if they're called and need to know the meds one takes.
š jane›
jane
February 9, 2002 - 09:21 am
YiLi may know about this, but if the others here are looking for medical websites and drug resource sites, you may want to look at our Internet Health Resources/Internet Drug Information Resources which has many links in the header. These sites are constantly changing, so keeping up is a challenge. One famous medical site recently became a porno site, which also seems to be happening a lot!
Internet Health Resources/Internet Drug Information Resources CLICK HERE There are also links in the
General Health Questions and Answers discussion click here .
babsNH
February 9, 2002 - 02:40 pm
Just wanted to add that I still think Vicks Vapo-Rub is the best cough supressant made. It works every time, and I tell all my coughing friends and family to use it. My dad who is gone swore by it for all his ailments. I don't know when it came on the market, but before my mother discovered it, I had every old Yankee home remedy known. It's a wonder we survived some of them!
YiLi Lin
February 9, 2002 - 04:06 pm
http://www.nytimes.com/2002/01/18/business/18DRUG.html i am wondering if i made this link to an article that might be of interest- it is on the new york times website-if i did it right- hmm makes me think of the recent ER where I believe they were calling attention to the promo's that drug companies use to get doctors to prescribe their products- but hey few bagels (ER) is a far cry from these perks.
jane thanks for that link.
Nettie
February 9, 2002 - 04:15 pm
We get an interesting NPR program, The Peoples Pharmacy...lots of info on herbs and home remedies.
pedln
February 9, 2002 - 05:02 pm
What are they? They were used to cure all kinds of aches and pains. A cut finger -- soak it in epson salts. Sit in the bath tub with epson salts. It must have been a harmless brew because I think my mother even used it as an eye wash.
For sunburn -- vinegar and linseed oil.
Sore throat -- that wonderful combo of lemon juice and honey that someone mentioned, but my mother would also add a shot of whiskey. Then she'd get mad when I'd go off to school and tell everyone my mother let me drink whiskey at home.
Barbara St. Aubrey
February 9, 2002 - 08:37 pm
FrancyLou
February 9, 2002 - 11:41 pm
Epson salts are still around. Used for swelling. Pulled muscels. To make flowers (plants) stronger.
Coyote
February 10, 2002 - 07:09 am
Several of the home remedies used something sweet like honey, or even chocolate or ice cream for kids' ailments. There may have been something important going on if the kid was running a fever. Many small people (kids and frail, small folks of any age) burn up calories very quickly when they have a fever, so an extra boost of calories helps them feel better and fight off whatever is bugging them. The only problem is, sweets make a readily available source of nutrients for many bacteria, so aren't always the greatest thing for a sore throat.
With few exceptions, I would rather spend my money for prescribed medicene which has been tested and comes with information about side effects, etc., than for most of this "natural" stuff on the market primarily to make some book author rich. I see absolutely no reason to choose natural vitamins, sold each expensive one in its own bottle, instead of a good multiple vitamin. Sure, both kinds of meds and vitamins are manufactured for profit, but the legitimate ones have rules and regulations which can give me better odds.
pedln
February 10, 2002 - 08:31 am
Benjamin -- interesting that you mentioned ice cream among the kids' remedies -- a source of calories.
I just finished reading Grisham's "A Painted House." There, vanilla ice cream was used to cure a colicky baby. Who'd a-thought it. Ouch.
Hairy
February 10, 2002 - 08:39 am
Ice cream cures this colicky adult here, too!! And Hershey's chocolate sauce!
Linda
YiLi Lin
February 10, 2002 - 09:16 am
want to put an additional spin on the post about spending money on tested remedies- one thing that is coming to light- is that when the mainstream medical practitioners spoke out against natural approaches demanding that these approaches be tested and confirmed (evidence-based) people did just that- AND- began to make inquiries about the treatments etc. in maintstream medicine and found MOST mainstream medical practices and treatments are not evidence based, but administered empirically. About a year ago a surgeon was going to perform a major procedure on me (so he thought) I asked him how he knew it would work, and would my symptoms be alleviated- he said he could not guarantee it (at least he was honest) that he was suggesting this procedure based on empirical knowledge- I asked what that meant, he said- well we think it works,
so this is not a push for natural or a bash of mainstream, just wanting to even the playing field a bit. the one thing you can say about mainstream allopathic remedies- they cost more and are surrounded by mystique- and sometimes the mystery of a treatment engenders faith in that treatment and the faith is the most important ingredient that makes it work- and i say that neutrally- because the whole point is to have something work and do no harm.
Coyote
February 10, 2002 - 09:44 am
YILI - Empirical evidence is evidence obtained from statistics kept on a large number of cases, probably the best evidence available for many things about humans. It does not tell us WHY things work, but only whether they do and what percent of the time.
viogert
February 10, 2002 - 01:09 pm
Epsom is the place they come from & Epsom also has the racecourse where the Derby is run.
Epsom salts are HARRIBLE! but are efficient in loosening the bowel department. They probably do other things - Google would tell you - but as I was given Epsom salts once, I don't want to have to think about them ever again.
I can see the grandstand at Epsom from the top of our fire-escape.
Hairy
February 10, 2002 - 01:56 pm
You can soak your aching feet in epsom salts.
Bill H
February 10, 2002 - 05:21 pm
I read that a table spoon of vinegar mixed with a table spoon of honey is good for
Arthritis. However, I could never get them to mix.
)My parents and grand
parents were big on Vicks. When I had a cough or cold as a youngster out would come
the Vicks. It would be smeared on my chest and covered with a warmed flannel. This would
be followed by a table spoon of Milk of Magnesia. I hated Vicks with a passion and to
this day, I don’t keep Vicks in the house. I had a cousin who, when visited with a cold, would place a small amount of Vicks up each nostril, claimed it helped open the sinuses.
Maybe so.
Bill H
babsNH
February 10, 2002 - 05:40 pm
Pedlin - I was glad to see your message about using epsom salts to wash out the eyes, because I have often wondered why my mother used a laxative to wash my eyes out? I remember her boiling water (to purify I guess) adding epsom salts and letting it cool. She would then make me lay on my back on the kitchen table (kicking and squirming) while she dipped cotton balls into the mixture and swabbed my eyes. Oh how I hated it!
kiwi lady
February 10, 2002 - 06:57 pm
These are growing in popularity in NZ every day.
I have had very good results and have used homeopathic remedies on my pedigree dogs. Now dogs cant imagine good results. I have one dog who had a luxating patella, after homeopathic medicine she did not need any operation and the patella has never gone out since!
I believe we have destroyed our immune systems by too many antibiotics and antibiotics in the food chain. Hence the super bugs one of which has developed as the result of the use of antibiotics in chicken raising.
I only have antibiotics now if nothing else works!
Carolyn
kiwi lady
February 10, 2002 - 07:03 pm
Bill H Vicks is a standard remedy found in every home in NZ. Those patent cold tablets can have bad side effects. I get heart palpitations from the ephidrine in most of them including the nasal drops. Cannot be good for you! Vicks inhalations are brilliant!
No home here would be without Vicks in winter. Its harmless and very effective. We have very modern medicine here but many people are disillusioned by side effects from patent medicines and from surgical procedures. We have had wonderful results for clearing arteries from certain natural products. Some people after 6 mths have had their bypass operations cancelled by their Physicians.
Carolyn
Hairy
February 10, 2002 - 07:30 pm
What natural products clear out the arteries? I take Co-Enzyme Q10 and vitamin E.(over the counter) So far, so good.
Linda
BaBi
February 10, 2002 - 08:48 pm
I remember the Jewel Tea man! My grandmother bought her spices and vanilla from him.
IMPORTANT NOTICE The AARP Bulletin Newsbriefs has an item vey pertinent to our discussion. Pfizer Inc. is offering it's own prescrption drugs to uninsured low-income Medicare beneficiaries for a flat fee of $15. for each 30-day supply. If you have no other insurance and your gross income is less than $18,000 a year ($24,000 for couples) you are eligible for their prescription card. It can be used for all the meds Pfizer makes (including Lipitor, Norvase, Neurontin and Zoloft). For more information, go to www.pfizerforliving.com. ...Babi
annafair
February 10, 2002 - 10:32 pm
Two of my grandchildren...girl 7 and boy 5 spent the weekend with me. LOL I am not sure there is anything on the market that can cure that! They are adorable children but since my own have all grown and been gone for a minumum of 8 years to a max of 25 I dont have a child proof home.Of course since I broke my right little toe in early December I guess you can say it isnt adult proof either.
I have a box of Epsom salts in my bathroom but I no longer remember why or what I used it for. It has been here a long time but the box is open and must have been used for something.
Vick's I use frequently for sore muscles etc. Of course when I have congestion in my chest I rub it on and lay a towel on top and sleep well. One thing I would advise is not to put it IN the nostrils or swallow it as you can get a form of pnuemonia from doing that. Chemical pnuemonia I believe it is called.
One of my brothers injured one of his knees years ago. I remember my mother boiling water with vinegar and when it was cool enough using a terry towel and made compresses for his knee. It was swollen and painful. It worked and that was a remedy she used for sore muscles.
I know I have had some strained muscles in my life. Years ago I used a prescription for a muscle relaxin drug but had reaction to it so I never even see a doctor now about a sore or painful nerve or muscle but rely on Vick's.
I think we should investigate all medicine, both prescribed and old time remedies. I am cautious about either. If it doesnt seem to hurt to use it I will try a old time remedy. But it if it requires swallowing I am very cautious. But then I am extremely cautious about prescribed medicine as well. I look up any information, call up friends who might have taken it and then ask to try it a minunum dosage. I also check the ingredients to make sure there isnt something I know I am sensitive too.
I thank you all for your thoughtful and interesting contributions. Now I am going to go to bed because I think SLEEP is restorative. And after having two lively youngsters here I NEED to be restored.
anna
howzat
February 11, 2002 - 12:22 am
Yesterday's New York Times has an article stating that the chicken farm people are going to cut down on giving healthy chickens antibiotics to promote growth. I didn't even know they gave such stuff to chickens--so they are going to cut down to what? from how much before? And, can we believe them? The beef people do it, too. No wonder we are using up our options with the curative powers of antibiotics we have now and bacteria are mutating so that in the future nothing will work--even if we don't take antibiotics, we're eating it!
Vitamins? Off the shelf remedies? I firmly believe a good multi-vitamin, once a day, Q-10 for your arteries (although most people take too little because of the expense,) and closomide (sp?) for your joints, is about all you need. Oh, and an 81 mg baby (real) aspirin (St Joseph's).
HOWZAT
viogert
February 11, 2002 - 02:19 am
It came in a little blue jar with a green lid? We thought it was a newfangled (& expensive) chest-rub, but at least it wasn't cold, nor did it greasily run all over the place like the camphorated oil that we were used to being rubbed with. Vick had eucalyptus in it as well as camphor, & that was supposed to cut through blocked sinuses.
My grandmother - one of seventeen children in an isolated East Yorkshire village - were all rubbed with goose-fat & sewn up into flannel vests for the winter to ward of pneumonia & other chest complaints. 'Camphorated oil was some newfangled . . . etc' Another cure for chesty coughs are chestnuts, (as you'd guess).
"CHESTNUTS" ('Alsculus Hippocastanum'), it says in my old Herbal Book, "MEDICINAL VIRTUES; It is a powerful astringent, & it has been used as a substitute for Cinchona, in cases of Ague, intermitten fevers, &c. The inner skin of the nut is so binding, that a scruple taken by man, or ten grains by a child, instantly stops fluxes*.
The dried nut powdered, & a drachm taken is good for the overflowing of the menses**.
The powder made into an electuary*** relieves coughs & the spitting of blood".
* diarrhoea;
** doesn't say how it affects a man;
*** any powder mixed with honey, jam etc.
FrancyLou
February 11, 2002 - 02:29 am
Here is the site Babi was telling us about made clickable
http://www.pfizerforliving.com Lately I have heard a lot about Blueberries being an Antioxident (spelled wrong I expect).
I read that everyone should eat one strawberry a day for health.
dapphne
February 11, 2002 - 06:01 am
I recieve my meds, (lipitor, norvasc, and zoloft) thru my hospital,for free from Pfizer .......
So participating hospitals in your area might have the same deal, but you need to investigate, because they do not come looking for you...
Same deal, under eighteen thousand, but not on midicaid. (on medicare)....
dapph
My mother use to use vicks and cod liver oil... (I survived) ..
Bill H
February 11, 2002 - 10:20 am
Carolyn , My family had good results with Vicks and it helped me too. It’s just that for
some reason that as a child I formed a dislike for Vicks even though it helped me. Maybe
I connected it with not feeling well.
My doctor recommended the vitamin Folic Acid
400 to help keep the arteries clean and, as one other poster mentioned, he also
recommended taking 81 mg strength of aspirin daily
Howzat, the same article appeared
in one of the Pittsburgh newspapers yesterday, about the chickens.
FrancyLou
February 11, 2002 - 12:15 pm
This is from a newsletter I get. I have not seen anything that I want to try (the Headache remedy might work).
THREE MORE PIONEER REMEDIES
HEADACHE
Mix 1/4 cup lemon juice and 1/4 cup of cold water. Drink.
[Note from Chet: This will work even better if you follow
the above with two eight-ounce glasses of pure water at
room temperature.]
ONION COUGH SYRUP
Take a large onion and chop fine. Cover with sugar and
let it rest for a while. Add 1 tablespoon of water.
Letting it sit will draw the onion flavor out of the
onion. Use the liquid for cough syrup.
HIGH FEVERS
Roasted beef kidneys tied to the soles of the feet break
a fever. These fibrous organs will hold heat indefinately
and induce sweating thus temporarily lowering body
temperature.
Today's tips courtesy of "Heritage of the High Country, A
History of Del Bonita and Surrounding Districts"
FrancyLou
February 11, 2002 - 12:24 pm
Consumer Lab Newsletter I receive.
Recalls
http://www.consumerlab.com/recalls.asp New Products Added to CL Approved Lists:
CoQ10 -- Nature Made CoQ10 100 mg
Glucosamine/Chondroitin -- Nature Made Joint
Action; Nature Made Triple Flex
MSM -- Nature Made Triple Flex
Multivitamin -- Nature Made Essential Balance; Nature's Bounty Multi-Day Multivitamin; Nature's
Bounty Nutritional Support for Your Skin, Hair & Nails; Nature's Bounty Vitamin ABC Plus;
Puritan's Pride One; Vitamin World High Potency Time Release Ultra Vita Man
Omega-3 -- Dale Alexander Omega-3 Fish Oil
SAMe -- Nature Made Joint Action
Iron -- Nature Made Iron
St. John's Wort -- Nature Made Herbs St. John's Wort 300 mg; Nature's Resource St. John's Wort
300 mg
Valerian -- Nature's Resource Valerian 100 mg
losalbern
February 11, 2002 - 05:56 pm
Anna, I don't know what possessed you to select this subject in order to resurect "Curious Minds" but it is quite evident that it has struck home in many hearts, even though as Benjamin put it, we may have strayed a little from the subject. Congratulations! I really enjoy hearing about the various Mom's homemade remedys. I had one of those Mom's too and Vicks was a staple at our house. So was the Jewel Tea man. My Mom was a real collector of Jewel Tea premiums. And ZWYRAM, I just had my 80th last month and I still have my tonsils, adenoids and appendix ! Which may account for my current problems! One more thing about Epsom Salts. In our neighborhood, we had a little old guy in his 90's who had the best rose garden around and every spring he scattered a bag of Epsom Salts into their bed and raked it in. So there you go!
Faithr
February 11, 2002 - 06:00 pm
Loselbern my mom put epsom salts in her garden when she tilled in the spring too. I do not know why. I know she never heard of a soil test so wonder where these people learned to do that? faith
DorisA
February 11, 2002 - 11:00 pm
I use to get rid of headaches by rubbing Vicks on the upper part of my face, taking two aspirin and going to bed. In two hours it would be gone. They were probably sinus headaches but they would almost make me sick at my stomach.
annafair
February 12, 2002 - 03:18 am
While I am recuperating from having my 7 yr old granddaughter and 5 year old grandson not to mention a HUGE Golden Retreiver granddog for the weekend you have all been busy.
Good health is the best gift and I guess that is why we are all interested in it. I think we are beginning to realize that science does not have a pill for everything. And some of the old time methods not only work but may be all we have left to fight some of our health problems.
My oldest daughter .(50) has been fighting a severe ear infection for nearly a month. She is allergic to many drugs and they are giving her a double dose of the one she is taking. She has no idea where she got this but two Christmas 2001 I had a similiar problem when I caught an ear and eye infection from my 1 year old grandson. My doctor warned me to avoid small children when they are ill. We know as we age our immune system becomes compromised and he said while my grandson would fight it off I might have more serious side effects. It was three months before I was truly well so I have asked my children not to bring the grandchildren over when they are ill. They have been very understanding but sometimes I feel like a meanie because I do love them and miss them.
I too read the article about the chickens and have known about it for a long time. I try to be very careful and not eat a lot of meat because I know I am allergic to penicillin as well as the sulfa drugs and they are being fed these drugs to make them healthier. BUT DO they? Over the years I have developed sensitivity to lettuce, cilantro, deli meats and some other foods. I feel perhaps it is the pesticide but who knows.
I have to tell you I had several options when I chose medicine but felt this was a universal concern. I truly appreciate your contributions they have made for a lively and I hope helpful discussion.
We have shared our expieriences with doctors, medicine and alternative treatments. I think we have been made aware WE NEED TO BE PART OF THE SOLUTIONS. True we are not going to live forever but we should live as well as are able.
I know we will have a new discussion this week and I look forward to whatever it is. Regardless of what it is I do know that keeping out minds alive and continuing to learn new things or remembering old ones is healthy.
We have learned that regardless of how old we become our minds are capable of learning new things. And while it is an old joke sort of of USE IT OR LOSE IT ..it does apply to our brain cells. The fact that you all have chosen to learn about computers, to challenge yourselves to research and look up things is a positive thing.
I have many friends who wont even consider using a computer. And I can see a slowing in thier thought processes and in their interest in life. When my husband died my children were a little upset because all of sudden they had lost a beloved father and now Mom wasnt behaving like Mom. After a few months I realized I was too young to vegetate and I needed to learn something new. A computer was the answer to me and it has opened doors for my mind and my spirit.
As I told my children if I am going to have to live alone then I am going to LIVE with an emphasis on the living. Through this wonderful medium and through the senior net get togethers I have net about 400 seniors. We have shared so much and they have enriched my life. Because of them I was encouraged to travel and to take classes at my local university and I feel I have shown my children they cant help aging but they dont have to grow old.
I still have a column from my daugther I will share but I hope to see you here when we start a new discussions for our curious minds. God love you ..anna
jane
February 12, 2002 - 08:17 am
It's been a GREAT discussion, Anna. Thanks to you and to the others who've participated for sharing your own experiences and knowledge.
As Anna said, SeniorNet a great place to meet folks and keep the ol' mind active and vigorous.
Well-done, Annafair!!
š jane›
Coyote
February 12, 2002 - 10:21 am
I was a dairy farmer for several years around the 70s. Yes, we often fed low levels of teriamyacin(sp?) in feeds to young animals. This drug much reduced the chance of infections and also increased appetites, so the young chickens or calves grew faster. There were laws even then restricting the drugs to use only while the animal was at its youngest and most vunerable. We withdrew the drug well before butchering time or selling (when it might be butchered) in order to give it lots of time to disappear from the animals' systems. Before I left farming in 79, there were tests for milk being sold which could detect even the very tiniest amounts of drugs in milk. If a farmer was careless in regards to times to withhold milk after drug treatments, he was sure to have to dump all his milk for awhile. (Much more cost effective for him to keep a treated cow's milk separate to feed calves or pigs he wasn't planning on killing for the required time.)
I am sure there was some abuse of drugs with meat animals back then and maybe still is, but there is currently a lot bigger chance of running into allergins in packaged or canned foods which aren't defined on labels, then in meat or milk, at least in this country. (Of course, some people are allergic to the actual milk or type of meat - I wasn't counting those problems.)
Faithr
February 12, 2002 - 11:31 am
Well I believe Ben and still I will buy my organic milk,and other dairy including eggs. I rarely eat beef other than what is sold here under a local ranchers label as organic beef meaning it is raised without hormones or antibiotics or pesticides still they say some of it may creep in from the feed but the chances still are better than average. I still think america is fat because of hormones in the meat and milk. I probably am spreading Urban Myth and should listen to Ben who knows more than I do about it.
I learned to cure horrible headaches with biofeedback way back in the 70's and it still works. I take two tylnol (or other headache medicine) lay down and meditate to make my hands get hot while I do deep stomach breathing counting 6 in through the nose,hold for 6 if I can, 8 or 9 out through the mouth, hesitate do again. 15 or 20 minutes do the trick and the halos on my eyes go away nausea subsides and there is just a dull sorness in left side of my head. fr
Coyote
February 12, 2002 - 01:36 pm
FAITH - Don't feel alone as far as being suspicious of some foods. There were many (draft-dodging type) hippies near my farm. They doted on my cabbages because with the slug bites showing on the outside leaves, they knew I didn't use pesticides. They also avoided store milk because they read it was fortified with irradiated egostrosol. My raw milk was much more risky statistically. Pasturizing does destroy vitamin C, but it prevents a lot of coli risk along with the less common nowadays diseases like tuberculosis or undulant fever, which are carried by unvaccinated cows. (Mine were not in that catagory.) The common additive that frightened them so much when they read the words on a milk carton are just talking about vegetable oil which has had an ultaviolet light shine on it to develop vitamin D, needed by all humans to utilize calcium. If these folks are still alive and healthy, they probably attribute it all to eating wisely.
By the way, I wonder if milk produced organically comes from vaccinated cows (as the law requires.) Are vaccinations considered organic?
Bill H
February 12, 2002 - 02:21 pm
Ladies, today’s Pittsbugh Post-gazette’s Health and Science section carried some very
good articles about womens’ health issues. I was just going to give a link to one or two of
them, but there are several articles very worthwhile reading: Such as “Lady hows your
heart,” “Aspirin for Women,” etc. If yours is the curious mind you will want to read them.
Here’s the link.
Women’s HealthBill
H
Barbara St. Aubrey
February 12, 2002 - 02:36 pm
That it why you don't eat milk products from Mexico - the cows are not vaccinated therefore a big risk in contracting TB.
What was that disease that children used to get before milk was Pasturized - the nickname was Baby's milk or something - there was some sort of scaring if you contracted the disease and I do not know if the scaring was from the disease or the cure.
jane
February 12, 2002 - 02:36 pm
Thanks, Bill. I've also made note of you and your link in the Heart Problems/ByPass/Heart Attacks discussion in the Health Matters folder.
Faithr
February 12, 2002 - 02:38 pm
Ben I am a pretty savvy consumer because like you I have a history of dealing with local small dairies plus owning our own ranch where we raised truck garden, beef, and geese and ducks for sale. We had our own milk cow, vaccinated, tested yearly for disease etc. tb and so on, but I still sent to Sears for a automatic electric pasturizer (small 2 gal.) because I just am sure as a child both my brother and I became positive for tb from raw milk plus though never became active. After my experiences with milking and caring for a milk cow I would advise everyone to avoid raw milk. By the way when children were drinking our own pasturized cows milk I gave them a D and C supplement that our vetinarian told me they needed re: your explaination of the additive in store milk.
I think it is pretty good that the medical profession is catching up with the publics need for use of alternatives to heavy medications. My M.D. told me that Valarian should be in everyones medicine chest for occasional sleep problems as it is effective and safer than his prescriptions. He also approves of the use of food and exercise plus anything you can do to be happy ...he said he thinks he would like to bottle happiness, joy, contentment for all his patients. I like my M.D. though he is only about 12 years old. (heheheh) faith
YiLi Lin
February 12, 2002 - 04:43 pm
Barbara- can you tell us more about the baby's thing as a result of drinking contaminated milk-
though i wonder if the antibiotics in american cows might have milk hazards of its own.?
wonder how many more illnesses come from not only our own lifestyle choices, but those of others who doctor foods, animals who produce foods etc. has anyone else read about the outbreak in Cherry Hll NJ? did they yet determine if the disease is legionairre's, flu, meningitis?
Barbara St. Aubrey
January 4, 2002 - 09:49 am
I remember Alister Cook had the marks of what this disease was and he was a child during the 20' - I wish I could remember what it was called but is was a typical childhood illness that resulted from drinking raw milk.
FrancyLou
February 12, 2002 - 11:33 pm
From a newsletter I receive - NUTRITION NEWS FOCUS
They examine the evidence for most vitamins and conclude that
a multivitamin that does not exceed the RDA is appropriate, especially
for women who might become pregnant, the elderly, vegans, and for poor
urban residents. They also recommend a separate vitamin E supplement
of 400 IU for middle-aged and older Americans to reduce the risk of
heart disease.
The writer did not agree with the Vit E. And noted the lack of mineral info.
howzat
February 13, 2002 - 12:02 am
The lady died of meningitis. Several others are sick. Serious stuff. We had an instance here in the Dallas area where a woman diagnosed with a lessor form of meningitis had drank from a communion cup at church--big scare. Then, I read of a resturant worker sick of the disease and the call was out for anyone who had eaten there to see a doctor. Makes you not want to eat anything in a public place!
I was surprised to learn you can get a dose of samonella from fruits and veggies, like lettuce and such. Oh me. And I always pooh poohed my mother with all her washing, washing of stuff. Not anymore.
Milk is natures most perfect food. It has everything in it that is known to be necessary for the health of our bodies. I love ice cold milk and Oreo cookies. That's what makes Blue Bell ice cream so good. They make it with real, whole milk.
HOWZAT
annafair
February 13, 2002 - 06:42 am
Excerpt from SENIORITY by Alex Carrier August 16, 2001
"Heat is bad for more than people"
Watch the news and you can't miss the lesson that heat can kill. With heat
related deaths and rising temperatures, most Americans are aware of the
danger summer heat can pose to people.
Children and the elderly are at particular risk. While many older adults
take care to keep themselves cool to avoid heat exhaustion or heat stroke,
they may not be as careful about other heat related dangers. Food and
medications can suffer from the heat and, in turn, may pose hazards to
people.
Many adults take regular medications. These may be over-the-counter
remedies or they may be prescription drugs. These chemicals can be
susceptible to damage from heat and humidity. Without proper care, that
medication you take to help you may make you sick instead.
Heat and humidity can cause chemical reactions in medications. The result
may be something obvious like discolored or melted pills or liquids. The
damage, however, may be undetectable without special equipment.
Drugs can change potency. The dose you normally take may be too little or
too much or not work at all. The chemical change can be so drastic that
medications can become toxic.
Store all medications properly. For most, that means a dark, cool, dry
area. The medicine chest over your bathroom sink is not a good place.
Neither is a kitchen cabinet near the stove, dishwasher, or sink.
Read the instructions for proper storage. Some medications should be
stored in a refrigerator. Others need to be protected from all light.
Do not leave your medications in your car. Think of medicine like a
chocolate bar. If you can't safely leave the candy bar someplace, don't
put your medicine there. If you must take your medication with you, ask
your pharmacist for a safe way to carry it.
If you travel, carry your medication on you or with you personally.
Airplane, train and bus luggage compartments may not be cooled or heated.
If they lose your luggage, you don't want to be without the medicine you need.
Check your medicine. Is it past the "use by" date? Has the color changed?
Is it disintegrating? Any of these changes mean the medication may not be
safe to take. Call your pharmacist for advice on what to do.
Before we end this particular discussion I want to share another column my daughter wrote. I am not sure how important you think this is but a friends son almost died from aplastic anemia. He had a headache and took a couple of Tylenol that had been in the medicine cabinet in the bathroom for over 6 mos. They had begun to change due to moisture in the bathroom and he nearly died. The change caused them to become toxic. He had to undergo a long treatment. He and his family are living in Canada now ( his wife and children since her family was from Canada) and from the last report several years ago he had recovered.
I will see if I cant find an article to link to on aplastic anemia. I did research it a long time ago but dont remember the information. anna
annafair
February 13, 2002 - 06:55 am
I am including an excerpt from one of my daughters columns. She has been writing them now for four years and besides health concerns she includes information on scams etc. Rather than include the whole article she just emailed me the information she thought might be of the most interest.
Excerpt from SENRIOTIY by Alex Carrier May 31, 2001
"For summer safety think SHADE"
...Alcohol and other drugs can affect the way your body tolerates heat and
sun. Avoid drinks with alcohol or caffeine. They promote dehydration.
Certain over-the-counter and prescription drugs such as antihistamines make
you more susceptible to the effects of heat and sunlight. Antidepressants,
hormones and other drugs can create photosensitivity. Even limited,
unprotected exposure to sunlight can cause sunburn or rash. Ask your
pharmacist if anything you are taking - including over-the-counter
medications and vitamin or herbal supplements - can be a problem during hot
or sunny weather....
I did have a terrible rash when I was out in the sun ( not too long either) when I was taking a prescription drug a few years ago. One friend who is in her late 70's has wonderful skin because she has always protected it form too much sun. She made a sleeve out of some light colored fabric and when she is driving or traveling as a passenger she wore it on whatever arm was exposed to sunlight entering from the window. She doesnt have ONE age spot on her arms. I am envious. Will check out a link for the aplastic anemia.
anna
annafair
February 13, 2002 - 07:31 am
The following is a link to the Aplastic anemia society. It will be necessary for you to check out the information. There are a number of links I used the one for frequently asked questions. There was another site that sounded good but it wasnt available.
http://www.eyemg.com/aplastic/index.html Again I want to thank each of you for your contributions to this discussion.
By the way if you are allergic to aspirin you might ask your doctor about taking Vit E as it also acts a blood thinner. In fact if you are going to have surgery it is suggested you stop taking it three days prior to your surgery.
Years ago I was out of town and had to see a doctor about some stomach problems. They were brought on by my mothers death etc. First he had me stop using anything that had corn or corn oil in it. He suggested I massage my abodomen starting at the right lower side and moving my hand up across the top down the left side and across the lower area and repeat forming a square. Then he suggested I use peppermint tea with a bit of honey if I wished for relief. Because of stress related to my mother's death I was having really painful colicky type attacks. Any way I did as he suggested and have to say it worked. This has been so long ago I no longer remember why he suggested this instead of something else to relieve it but I was grateful for the advice.
We were traveling and I needed something simple and something that worked. And I needed to be alert to help drive and monitor three lively youngsters. He did say he could prescribe something but felt this would do the trick and be easy to do.
I realize simple methods are not always the best but if they wont harm you then I am ready to give them a try.
In several articles in the newspapers and magazines I have read lately the doctors think a vaccine against cancer is probable and that people may live to be 120. I am not sure living to be 120 would be all that great but I do read and have attended lectures at aging conferences that say persons living past 100 is growing and may be the fastest growing segment in the population!
Have to leave you all but hope to see you tomorrow in the new discussion. It has been enlightening to be in your company for two weeks. You have given me some great ideas and I thank you again!
smiles across the miles...anna
Coyote
February 13, 2002 - 09:08 am
Anyone who likes a chuckle might enjoy post #103 of Patrick Bruyere's on the 6th Sense Humor under Wit and Wisdom. It hits on this topic.
MaryZ
February 13, 2002 - 11:24 am
AnnaFair - Thanks so much for you great moderating. You've made this a great forum.
Z
dapphne
February 13, 2002 - 11:31 am
Since tomorrow is Valentines day, I thought that you might like this article:
Recent evidence suggests that chocolate — especially expensive dark chocolate — is replete with substances that may actually enhance well-being as well as improve one's mood.
Chocolate is a good thing???
BaBi
February 13, 2002 - 01:11 pm
Daphne, OF COURSE chocolate is a good thing! How could you even ask?!
(But like all good things, moderation is recommended.)
..Babi
BaBi
February 13, 2002 - 01:45 pm
PS: On the disease transmitted by raw milk? I don't know if it's the one someone earlier was thinking of, but brucellosis is transmitted to humans by unsterilized milk. In humans,it's called "undulant fever". ..Babi
annafair
February 13, 2002 - 02:18 pm
I have to laugh when I read they now say Chocolate is a good thing. From someone once so desparate for chocolate and devoured 4or 5 grey chocolate chips found in her cupboards and felt better I can say WOW that small bit of chocolate improved my out look on life consideralby!!
I have heard of undulant fever but really dont know anything about it.
This has been a fun two weeks...as well as informative and I have enjoyed it very much..and I cant say it enough THANKS TO EACH OF YOU>>
smiles...anna
Barbara St. Aubrey
February 13, 2002 - 09:01 pm
YES thanks -- "undulant fever" and I rmember in my family it was called Baby fever
Coyote
February 14, 2002 - 08:45 am
I like the new essay on learning. I had a teacher for a mother and attended several different schools over time, so having been exposed to many samples of both kinds, I consider myself an expert on good teaching. I have always believed I never really learned the answer until I had the question churning around, which is another way of putting the author's idea.
But I do know there are some things we need to learn just because we will need to know them later - multiplication tables, tying shoestrings, whatever. Even those things are much easier to learn when we have an idea why we are learning them. Even though I played the game well enough to come out of college with honors, etc., I really feel we go too far when we put so many requirements into college educations just because this department or that department wants to remain well funded. Almost all college students are over 18 and legally adults. With the high cost for a year of college now, they should have the right to decide what is important for them to learn (with good advice available, of course.) I see grade and high school students having less choice in what they learn, simply because they haven't yet developed all the questions they need to ask. An adult, though, should have the right to attend college, if they have the basic capability, and take the subjects they choose.
Nellie Vrolyk
February 14, 2002 - 09:03 am
You make some good points, Benjamin! I especially like the idea that questions are as important, and maybe even more important, to the learning process as are answers.
I wish to welcome everyone to this new discussion topic. Any thoughts on learning and education are most welcome.
Bill H
February 14, 2002 - 09:49 am
Benjamin hit the nail right on the head when he listed examples of things we need to
know. I do believe we learn much better easier, and faster the subjects we are interested
in and are essential to every day living. Studying was never a problem or a chore for me,
when I was learning about a subject I really wanted to know or knew to be necessary,
however, if I disliked the subject regardless of the requirement I found studying to be
work, sometimes very boring. While in college, my English/Lit class is a good example. I
found Literature to be quite rewarding and loved every minute of study and class.
Bill H
February 14, 2002 - 09:55 am
Another subject that was quite easy for me to study and learn was photography. I had a
passion for this in my early days and attended the Art Institute for Photography in
Pittsburgh. Couldn’t wait to get to class to find out more and I must say I did quite
well.
By the way Nellie, you do fine work with your camera. Did you study
photography?
jane
February 14, 2002 - 10:16 am
I've long believed that there is a basic core of information/knowledge that every child needs to learn, regardless of his interest in it. I include in that "core" what is basically a liberal arts kind of background. I think children need to know the basics of arithmetic, geography of the world and solar system, history, literature, science. It's a foundation that I think is essential to anyone later finding what it is that his/her interests. If an individual has not tasted a bit of everything, how does he know what he likes/what he's good at/enjoys doing?
So, yes, I think it's obvious that we learn better when we are interested in the subject because I believe we do well what interests us because our talents may lie in that direction. When I look back at the various subjects I've taken in my life, those I "didn't like" were those that were difficult for me to master. I still believe, however, they were good for me and that it was right that I was in those classes. To me, that's the value of the American "comprehensive" education system, as opposed to channeling children into specific job trades/vocational programs at very young ages.
š jane›
Nellie Vrolyk
February 14, 2002 - 03:59 pm
Bill, no I didn't study photography. Actually I never did much in the way of photography until I got my digital camera a couple of years ago; so I'm just discovering that I have a knack for it.
I never went through the high school education experience when I was a teenager because during that time I had to help take care of younger siblings while my mother worked. I did have an education in that I had to learn to take care of a household and a new baby sister, as well as siblings closer to my own age. And I never stopped learning as I made great use of the library and studied any subject that caught my interest. Once I got my teeth into a subject I read every book on it that I could find in the library.
I did get my basic high school education when I was in my twenties and then went on to university, which I loved, to study in the sciences -microbiology because of my fascination with viruses.
Patrick Bruyere
February 14, 2002 - 04:21 pm
I think "Situation Ethics" would be one of the most valuable courses they could teach in the today's schools.
After a life time of hard knocks and experience and continuing education in contemporary science, geology, biology, sociology, world religions, search for meaning and participation in this discussion group, I have a deeper insight into what it means to be an evolving species on an evolving planet in an evolving universe.
As a young combat soldier in WW2 I was close to death and the end of my mortal existence many times, and thought many times about what an after life would be like.
After living on this planet over 80 years, I now look out at this tremendous universe with awe, and I think about how the cosmic process over 15 billion years resulted in the formation of the human brain and human consciousness and how it continues to evolve into the future.
This evolvement has increased our knowlege in every subject, and using this world wide knowlege and expertise collectively through the world wide internet could help us explore the universe, with gigantic leaps.
Although there has been much pain and trauma in my life, I learned to love the journey, and no longer worry about the destination. I learned that it is not a dress rehearsal, and that today is the only guarantee we get.
I learned to look at all the good in the world and try to give some of it back because I believed in it, completely and utterly.
And I tried to do that, in part, by telling others what I had learned. By telling them this:
See the good in every human regardless of their status, race, origin or religion and delight in their diversity. Consider the lilies of the field, and smell the roses.
Look at the first smile on a baby's face.
Read in the backyard with the sun on your face, hear the sparrows chirp, watch the squirrels play, and look at the patterns of the clouds in the sky.
Learn to be happy. and think of life as a terminal illness, because if you do, you will live it with joy and passion and awe as it ought to be lived, and you will realize how gratified we should be to be an integral part and co-creator of such splendor. "
Pat
Patrick Bruyere
February 14, 2002 - 04:47 pm
To-days edition of the New York Times carries an article about the decline in the values of modern school students, and the encouragemen of this decline in American values by their parents.
It began in December with a teacher's finding that 28 of 118 Piper High sophomores had stolen sections of their botany project off the Internet. The students received zeroes and faced failing the semester. But after parents complained to the school board, the teacher was ordered to raise the grades, prompting her resignation.
Now, the community is angrily pointing fingers as they debate right and wrong, crimes and consequences, citizenship and democracy.
Perhaps it is the parents who should take those courses in Situation Ethics.
Pat
YiLi Lin
February 14, 2002 - 04:53 pm
situational ethics- hmm are ethics situational? nope not a confrontation, a question-
why we gota know this stuff- amazing, love the idea of it- do WE really have to know this stuff or has a social mandate required us to? oh what a marvelous couple of weeks-
Lorrie
February 14, 2002 - 05:10 pm
Pat, I have read and reread your post #306, and all i can say right now is I am in awe. Beautifully written, and it left me with a really good feeling.
Nellie, this is a good topic, and good for you, you're off to a flying start!
Lorrie
Traude
February 14, 2002 - 05:59 pm
Hello Nellie and Fellow Curious Minds,
allow me to join you in what is sure to be an animated discussion.
From the evidence before us on a daily basis, the problems of our schools are INcreasing rather than DEcreasing and must be addressed,
seriously . The concerns of parents, students and educators alike are justified, and voicing them is, and should be, a lot more than a "favorite sport" (first sentence of the referenced article).
If someone had asked me "Why do we have to know this ?", I would have answered without hesitation "Because knowledge is power" and probably have mentioned responsibility and mental discipline (perhaps idealism) in the bargain, too.
Like Jane I believe in the need for a basic "core" of knowledge; a fine term, Jane ! It is all well and good to let the "kids" further explore subjects in which they are interested (the operative word is FURTHER), but not to the exclusion of required subjects (yes, THAT same old word).
I disagree with several of the views expressed in the referenced article and will explain another time.
stientje
February 14, 2002 - 07:29 pm
Parents do put a lot of pressure on teachers today, rather than expecting their youngsters to do better. Children no longer go to school to aquire knowledge, they need that degree that's going to get them that high paying job. The higher marks will get them into the better colleges and so give them a better chance.
My daughter has taught for near 20 years and finds it very difficult to remain true to her belief that education is for the aquisition of knowledge, not just a licence to get a good job.
Patrick, are you for real? Enjoyed reading your posting, but was left thinking that many your age no longer have the 5 senses needed to live that way. If you do, you are blessed and have every reason to be thankful.
Traude
February 14, 2002 - 08:36 pm
There have been monumental societal changes in the last few decades, and their effects have not been all positive. Especially for the children.
Women have returned to the work force in large numbers (many of them had no other choice); none make as much money as a man does in a similar job. Many are single mothers. The discrepancy between the rich and the poor is ever widening.
True, the proverbial glass ceiling has been cracked by some successful women, but they still are more the exception than the rule. What is most lamentable is the decline in moral and ethical values, as Patrick indicated. (The NYT Sunday Magazine carries a regular column by an ethicist - it is amazing what questions come up there !!! Check it out some time.) Clearly, as a society we worship at the altar of money, which of course is the source of unlimited power, political and otherwise. Money is the only gauge for the measure of a man or woman. For my part, I find that infinitely sad.
My son and his wife are teachers and have been for years. He is an idealist, but sorely tried-- by uncooperative and, perversely, demanding parents who do not come to parent/teachers conferences, and by unresponsive students who refuse to be motivated. Some of them seriously believe 60 is a good grade ! Everyone talks of rights, no one wants to hear about responsibilities. But then - not all parents are role models -------
Traude
February 14, 2002 - 08:46 pm
What we need to emphasize, practice and preferably even teach is personal integrity. In light of the Enron scandal one wonders whether integrity is perhaps passe. We should be OUTRAGED.
howzat
February 15, 2002 - 01:15 am
When a society has "core knowledge" in common they are strongly bound together, rich/poor, white/black, male/female, with ethnicity adding bells and whistles. Core knowledge is primary. But all is lost without reading ability and reading comprehension and advanced vocabulary skills. And, teachers who believe all children can learn.
"They" say we need more money. We need smaller classes. We need phonics. We need shorter days all year round. We need parents who care. You get the drift--scratch an educator, a school board member, a taxpayer, a president, a republican, a democrat or an average person in the local mall and you'll get an ear full of what to do about EDUCATION.
But I keep thinking about that elderly black lady who took those kids nobody wanted--the ones who were said to be unteachable--and in her house, on the floor, with no furniture or materials to speak of, motivated those children to achieve not only the excellence that was the norm in the best of schools, but to go on past that to excellence that was college level.
Everybody was flabbergasted when word got around. The print people came, the television people came. What was the secret? Can this be done on a larger scale? Can this lady's school be enlarged? Can this lady teach others to do what she's done? Do we need to bring back the one room school?
The answer, of course, is the elderly lady was motivated FIRST. She was able to transfer that motivation to the children. Not everyone can do this. Ever look at the faces in the audience while a motivational speaker is doing his thing on stage? The faces are eager, expectant, READY TO GO; they are learning how to succeed at something! If you walk into a class room filled with children eager and learning it will show on all their faces. Grab that teacher and double her/his salary. Don't worry about what the other teachers think. If they are smart, they'll get the idea after a while.
It's the teacher. No big secret.
HOWZAT
viogert
February 15, 2002 - 02:33 am
One piece of stuff we could learn easily, is that there's no such thing as a 'tone deaf' child. Research proved they could all be taught to enjoy music - all be taught to sing in tune. We don't even need to speak one another's language to learn part songs or close harmony. Knowing how to enjoy music is positively life enhancing. I once heard a member of the group "Take Six" talk about his experience at college, walking into the showers & hearing some guys singing in harmony, & singing along with them - & other guys arriving & harmonising as well. Anyone who has played simple duets on the piano knows the joy of it - & people who form a group of any kind - however amateur, all speak of the happiness, & of how much time they spend laughing.
Coyote
February 15, 2002 - 07:13 am
My first post on this subject put forward my belief that there are core subjects, but these shouldn't extend much past the age for compulsory education (something I always have questioned - both the whole idea and upper age requirement.) Just to keep the record straight, I should say I had a broad background in instrumental music and advanced math in high school, with a couple of years of foreign language and four years of English subjects. I was enrolled in the honors program for my undergrad years, which required a broad range of humanities in addition to the subject matter of my main interests. I don't regret that education at all. I just question the cumpulsory requirement policy at many universities. Students do have to get jobs when they leave, if not while they are still in school. Very few of us can look forward to a life of leisure with plenty of time to think great philosophical thoughts - at least, not until we retire and get on seniornet.
jane
February 15, 2002 - 07:20 am
Good point, Ben. I was thinking in terms of K-12 for the core foundation, since that's where I spent the majority of my teaching years. I admit a difficulty in comprehending what one does for a career with a university major in "General Studies." Yeah, I know...plays prof football or basketball...oops...probably shouldn't have said that..but seems true from the interviews I've seen.
š jane›
Coyote
February 15, 2002 - 07:33 am
JANE - Folks with undergrad majors in psychology, English, philosphy, etc. often have as much trouble in the work world as the general studies graduate. Many such degrees require a doctorate to really earn a good living, but that slaps on the easy label of "overqualified" for all too many jobs. I came out after nearly finishing a masters at age 49 to only end up working a union manufacturing job along with many who only had high school educations.
jane
February 15, 2002 - 07:41 am
Absolutely right, Ben, but I continue to be amazed at philosophy majors who then complain they can't find a job. I know, though, that some computer software companies were hiring English, philosophy, geography, history, etc. majors for a few years there because they wanted folks outside the computer science field. I don't know if that's still true with all the layoffs, etc. in the computer field now.
š jane›
Coyote
February 15, 2002 - 07:47 am
JANE - Yes, in the eighties, Computer Science folks with a minor in English were the most popular candidates in the lineup for IBM, Microsoft and others. Consumers were complaining a lot about those technical books we couldn't understand. Of course, now all that info is on our computers or CDs. Most computer majors now are at least required to do well in a course on technical writing.
losalbern
February 15, 2002 - 02:15 pm
Howzat, I thought your posting 314 was right on target. The story of the Black woman who managed to pass her own motivation onto the kids she was teaching spells out what makes an exceptional teacher. The key to teaching is finding the students "level of interest" and then attempting to enhance that level. If the student has little interest, very little teaching is absorbed. I enjoyed good teachers from K-12 but it wasn't until I was a freshman in college that I found a teacher who could take a dry subject like European History and bring those historical people to life! What a teacher! What a difference! Nellie, I believe that a very large number of people who post at SeniorNet are former teachers and when the news gets around about the subject matter here, there should be some lively input! losalbern
BaBi
February 15, 2002 - 03:38 pm
I find myself on common ground with so many of the postings, I hardly know what to add. I have been shocked more than once to find that young adults are out there without knowledge that I would think of as basic. To me it is ignorance, and I believe it is due to many of the educational 'fads' of recent decades.
If every high school graduate entering college arrived with the background in English, science, math, etc. a graduate should have, then I would agree with Ben and others who say they should be able to choose their subjects freely, with appropriate mentors. But the colleges and universities have found that they must insure that these students do have the "basics" before they can go on to college level work. Sad, but that seems to be the status now. ../Babi
Bill H
February 15, 2002 - 04:19 pm
"See the good in every human"Pat, a wonderful thought If only we could
there would be no need to fight a war against terrorism, stacking of nuclear weapons of
distruction, security at airports, etc.
One of the greatest commandments and the
hardest to keep is “Love thy neighbor....” I’m sure God didn’t know some of my
neighbors )
Viogert, you spoke of being "taught music," when I was in grade school oh so many years ago, music was a required subject. Is it no longer equired?
Bill H
YiLi Lin
February 15, 2002 - 04:49 pm
not to throw out a trite expression, but i think there is a significant lack of critical thinking- and IMHP,it can be taught. problem i think though is that teachers do not know how to think critically nor have they been asked to understand why it is important.
this expression of 'do we need to know that' might solve some of the problems posted- a critical thinker will typically apply knowledge to skills and skills to employment; will know how to deal with new situations; will question the status quo; and in some arenas even become more compassionate because he/she will see multiple sides to an issue and respect multiple approaches to problem solving.
think there are experiences out there both with children and adults where block programs and isolated learning are traded in for more intergrated and immersion styles- the posts on music make me think of music and math for example, music and science- but i like the original questions posted here- do we need to know this? or just what is it that as a species we need to know? amazing thoughts- actually i am motivated when i get back to work to take a survey- especially since i work with multigenerations- and see what folk believe they need to know....
annafair
February 15, 2002 - 05:20 pm
While I have taken a brief break you have been stirring the pot. I dont know I was born with a thirst for knowledge. I dont know why that is true but I was. When I had no other book in the house I read the dictionary. So many things I learned just by reading that one book. It inspired me to read about other things. The dictionary fed my interest in geography, science etc.
Even as young as 9 or 10 I stood in our local library in tears because I realized I would never live long enough to read all that was there. I became very critical of my reading rejecting anything that I felt was offensive or too nonsensical ...I can remember my 9th grade teacher being surprised when she asked us to name some of the books we were reading. Mine were very adult and I loved then and still do the biographys of famous people. Not movie stars but rulers and leaders and men and women of science.
I take a break from them and read a light mystery but they call me back. When I read Origins reconsidered a few years ago I found myself exploring the library for similiar books. I can remember reading all I could about Napoleon, his life, the wars , his rule and his exile. I could name many things I have read and am delighted my grandchildren are voracious readers even as young as they are.
I have to admit I havent taken the time to read the article Nelly but will ..I took the time to read the comments and wanted to put my two cents worth in!
My youngest son was diagnosed a learning disabled. I fought to get him into a class where he could blossom and he did. Math was such a problem to him he could not use a fact in addition and apply to subtraction etc...It was like learning four separate languages...but with a couple of great teachers and a lot of time at home he became proficient in math so much so he is a Master Mechanic and the head of a large county emergency vehicle shop. We never put him down or riduculed his way of thinking or solving his problems. There were times when I longed to look inside his head to see how his mind came up with a correct answer. Often they were so basic most children would answer immediately but sometimes he would take 10 or 15 minutes to come up with the right answer.
I do remember a young man in my 7th grade home room class who questioned his need to learn anything. His father was a farmer and it was his intention to be the same. According to him he didnt need an education to make a mule behave.
Sorry about a long post but I had to make up for all the preceding..Now I must go and read the link and see where I have been wrong ///cheers ....anna
rambler
February 15, 2002 - 05:37 pm
Pat: Your #306 was a poetic and philosophical gem.
dapphne
February 15, 2002 - 06:56 pm
My granddaughters second grade teacher believes in teaching reading, reading, reading, and more reading, using positive reinforcement all the way...
Madison is reading 5th/6th grade level...very little "homework" except for extra curricular "reading" and spelling..
She can spell like a wizard...
He is so into the basics, reading, writing and 'rithmatic, so much so that he is proving to be a fabulous "teacher"..
And he is a guy teaching second graders!!!
He has been the "teacher of the year" in Maine. One thing that I like about the school system here is that they are allowed to "teach" , and get great support from
the administration and the parents of their kids...
It sure is nice bringing up kids away from the difficulties that many school systems have around the country.
dapph
Patrick Bruyere
February 15, 2002 - 07:05 pm
Annafair's #325 post about the accomplishments her learning disabled
son was able to make, in spite of his hamdicap, made me think about all the children who were confined at home without any education, and never had the opportunity to become productive.
In January of 1964 I fell from a high antenna tower, hit a roof on the way down, at the 30 foot level, and continued on to the ground, breaking my back, both wrists, several ribs, my pelvis and my pride.
I spent the next 6 months recouperating in the hospital, undergoing much surgery.
Two weeks after I fell, my wife came into the same hospital and at the age of 44, gave birth to our son, who turned out to be a Downs Syndrome child.
Because of all the trauma she suffered at this time, my wife had a nervous breakdown, went into a very serious depression, was committed to a mental institution, and never recovered sufficiently to return home.
After I recovered from my injuries, I tried to find professional help for my son, but was told by all the professionals that I should institutionalize him, and forget that I ever had him.
After much searching, I was able to find other parents who had handicapped children confined at home, and who were willing to start a pilot program and participate in teaching simple skills to these children in a sheltered work shop, with their handicapped peers as friends and companions.
The simple skills consisted of teaching them to tell time, make change, and carry on a conversation and react and socialize with one another and other people.
I noticed that most of the children had some speech defects, could not pronounce certain words or stuttered, and had much difficulty expressing themselves to us, their parents and each other.
About this time, in 1964, I noticed an article in the newspaper that stated that our county Teacher's College was hiring a speech pathologist, of Japanese descent,
by the name of Patricia Gengo to teach
Speech Pathology.
I went to the college and after explaining to her the situation we were in with speech difficulties in the work shop, I asked Patricia if she could help us out by showing us how to improve the speach of these handicapped children.
She told me that if I could get volunteers to work with each individual child she would instruct that volunteer how to correct the particular speech impediment that each child had, and they would have to continue the instructions repeatedly, and work with the parents as well as the children.
I went to the local seminary college that I had once attended and asked the Rector for volunteers, and although he was very reluctant and , he allowed me to ask the assembled students for volunteers and 20 raised their hands and became tutors to these handicapped children.
When this news got out, other parents of handicapped children, some of whom had been hiding these children, brought their children to the work shop to take advantage of the better communicaton skills their child would receive.
At this time there were so many handicapped children "coming out of hiding" that the state offered to subsidize the program.
The program was started with 12 children originally, and now has over 300 handicapped children being bussed daily in the county to programs and workshops running in five locations by the NYSARC.
Some of these children have been taken out of Institutions and now live in one of our many group homes with caring house parents and handicapped children like themselves
I have a prison ministry, worked in both American and Canadian prisons was able to help coordinate a Special Olympics Program in Collins Bay Penitentiary, in Kingston, Ontario, Canada,which is on national television annually,and our local county children participate.
The prisoners who participate are from minimum security and are carefully selected to act as instucters to the handicapped children who come from many American and Canadian area.
The children are housed and sleep at the Barracks at Fort Henry in Kingston and are provided with their Olympic Uniforms and prizes by money raised by the prisoners.
Last year the inmates raised $18,000 for the handicapped participants.
Pat
Nellie Vrolyk
February 15, 2002 - 07:58 pm
I am overwhelmed by so many fabulous posts by all of you! I have always been a learner and a gatherer of knowledge, and I'm learning more from all of you.
Some thoughts that especially caught my attention: looking for good in both people and the world -this is something I try to do all the time; and I will admit it is not always easy to do. Next, this question 'What do we as a species need to know?' and 'knowledge is power.'
Well I must go now. Again great posts all!!
babsNH
February 15, 2002 - 08:30 pm
From my own school experience, I know that even the most disinteresting subject can be made exciting, and fun to learn, if the teacher is enthusiastic and shows his/her love of it. I have blamed parents for many years for the decline of interest in learning in this country, but it has been shown by many "teacher of the year" profiles that the zaniest, happiest teachers can even overcome the apathy of unmotivated students. The million dollar question is, how do we find more of them, and how can we retain them?
BaBi
February 16, 2002 - 09:06 am
Mr. Bruyere, I applaud your work and all that you have accomplished! You have made a difference for good in the world about you and not nearly enough of us can make that claim.
Anna, all my family are bookworms, and as a young girl I ambitiously thought I could read all the books in the library. It wasn't too long, tho', before I found not all the books were worth reading and some I simply wasn't interested in. Now, however, there is very little I'm not interested in. I even read, with great zest if not great understanding, articles on quantum mechanics!
What do we need to learn as a species? Some suggestions: We need to learn that ignorance can hurt us. We need to learn not only the workings of the world in which we must live, but cooperation with those with whom we share this world. We need to understand history; ie., the choices and values that destroyed nations and people. We need to re-learn what Colin Powell pointed out; that "leadership is not rank, privilege, titles or money. It's responsibility". And we need to remember that absolute power destroys both the one who wields it and those in his power. And, IMHO, we must not yield, out of fear, to megalomaniacs and sociopaths.
Please excuse me if I get too preachy. ...Babi
YiLi Lin
February 16, 2002 - 02:43 pm
wow BaBi!
I too have a child who I was told to put in an institution- good thing i did not listen! I remember that particular 'conference day' and all those folk most of whom sported Smith's brothers facial hair- it was in vogue then- breaking the news slowly, telling me my child would not be a doctor, lawyer, etc. I guess I unnerved them because i did not respond nor go into hysterics. Finally one leaned close to me across this huge conference table (picture it- all of THEM sitting on one side, me on the other) anyway one guy finally says, Well MOTHER- what is it that you want for your child.
I said that he should grow up and like himself.
Needless to say that was the wrong answer and since we were 'clinic' folk at the time we were denied further access to this evaluation and treatment team- ....whoosh talk about luck!!!!!!
so in my mind i would add to the list of things we need to know: how to like ourselves.
Patrick Bruyere
February 16, 2002 - 06:54 pm
The #332 post of YiLiLin that her chief desire for her handicapped child was that he learn to like himself.
IMHO-This should be a parent's desire for all our children regardless of theirr IQs, handicaps or circumstances.
My son Jamie is afflicted with Down's Syndrome and I was told by the professionals that he would never be self-sufficient.
I don't think Jamie knows anything exists outside the world of his work shop, daily rituals and weekend field trips or family visits. He doesn't know what it means to be discontent, and he radiates God's unconditional love continually.
Jamie's life is simple. He will never know the entanglements of wealth or power, and he does not care what brand of clothing he wears or what kind of food he eats. He recognizes no differences in people, treating each person as an equal and a friend.
Jamie.s needs have always been met, and he never worries that one day they may not be. His hands are diligent. Jamie is never so happy as when he is working at his workshop or interacting with the other members.
But when his tasks are done, Jamie knows how to relax. He is not obsessed with his work or the work of others. His heart is pure, and he is not judgemental.
He still believes everyone tells the truth, promises must be kept, and when you
are wrong, you apologize instead of argue.
Free from pride and unconcerned with appearances, Jamie is not afraid to cry when he is hurt, angry or sorry.
He is always transparent, always sincere. And he trusts God. Not confined by intellectual reasoning, when he comes to God, he comes as a child. Jamie seems to know God-to really be friends with Him in a way that is difficult for an "educated" person to grasp. God seems like his closest companion. In my moments of doubt and frustrations with my own beliefs.
I envy the security Jamie has in his simple faith. It is then that I am most willing to admit that he has some divine knowledge that rises above my mortal questions. It is then I realize that perhaps he is not the one with the handicap-I am.
My obligations, my fear, my pride, my circumstances-they all become disabilities when I do not submit them to God.
Who knows if Jamie comprehends things I can never learn? After all, he has spent his whole life in that kind of sublime innocence, radiating unconditionally the goodness and love of his Creator.
And one day, after our mortal existence, when the mysteries of heaven are opened, we will all be amazed at how close God really is to our hearts.
I will then realize that God heard the simple prayers of a father who believed that when God gave him Jamie, the little boy with Down's Syndrome, he gave
him a great gift, along with all the heart aches and tribulations, that created an intimacy with the God who made them both.
Jamie won't be surprised at all.
Kathy Hill
February 16, 2002 - 07:57 pm
Wow, Patrick, what a testimonial to your child. Makes me realize how very complicated I have made my life. It is so special to see your love for your Jamie. Thanks for sharing him with us.
I agree with lots that has been said about a teacher, but there is an inner motivation that has to come from the student, too. It is not all one-sided. I feel so for teachers now. It is not an easy and often thankless job. So many of the states are going to massive testing procedures - I think all states have to do it at some point in time. Again we teach to the test and pay lots of attention to those who don't make it. (That is another story.) Gone are the wonderful interdisciplinary units because you just have to get through the curriculum. Also, to be a teacher is to have lots of bells and whistles in order to compete with the fast media life that these children are involved in.
An interesting question to ask ourselves - what teacher do you remember or who inpired you? As an adult what qualities do you think we saw in them as a child or young adult?
Kathy
Nellie Vrolyk
February 16, 2002 - 08:17 pm
Nice posts everyone!
Patrick, your post in #333 is a beautiful tribute to your son and I can tell how much you love him.
Kathy, I remember a young priest who taught us catechism class and he told us to question everything and to find out for ourselves; he wanted us to think critically about everything he taught us -specially things to do with our faith.
I'm going to think some more on this...
annafair
February 16, 2002 - 10:00 pm
While my son was not truly handicapped but just needed the right approach to help him I had a lengthy discussion with one of his teachers. She was bemoaning the fact that times had changed and the intelligent students she USED to have were being replaced with student bussed in from "other areas" etc . she felt my son would never learn what he needed in math. I looked at her and I told her You know education doesnt begin and end in your class. If Art doesnt learn this year than next year and if he goes all through High School and still hasnt learned he will take adult classes but I know HE WILL LEARN.
I am so pleased to know that we are now being told what I always knew Education is never ending...our minds are capable of learning to the very last breath.
Off to read a new book and I know I will learn something....anna
Coyote
February 17, 2002 - 08:55 am
AS far as what we really need to learn as a society, I believe it is that we have the right to question and seek information, then of course, the basic skills to find information - reading, how to use libraries, and now, how to use the internet. Our whole democratic concept is based on each child being given this right and the necessary tools. We just got voter's pamphlets in the mail. To work, our system needs open information, mail delivery, and readers. The right to vote is meaningless if folks can't get such information.
Many a deprived child has grown up quite educated because of such simple opportunities. As much as I love so many other subjects, I believe reading is still the key (even if a visually handicapped person "reads" with Braille or a tape recorder.)
annafair
February 17, 2002 - 03:55 pm
Reading is the key to all knowledge as far as I am concerned. When I look at all the toys my grandchildren have I shudder because while many of them give them large motor skills it is the books that they are read and the ones they try to read that is the key to thier future.
All of my children have the books they had as children. It pleases me to see my grandchildren look inside the flyleaf and see their mother or fathers name ( written by the child whose book it was) and often their age as well. The toys they were given as children are long gone but the books are passed on and it is the open sesame to thier own children's mind and heart.
When they come to visit they always ask for a book to read...and when more than one are here they play word games and school. I have a large box in the den and a low table. The box is filled with crayons, large pencils,writing pads, colored paper and special paper scissors that make scallops etc ..decorative edges. I throw in all those stickers that come on the mail from various organizations and glue sticks. One thing I treasure is a note I found after they left one day...It said I love you NaNa Very much..with hearts and the oldest granddaughters name.
We almost NEVER watch TV or the VCR...it is the den with all of its books and learning opportunities where they spend the hours. Of course there is also time for milk and Nana's homemade cookies!!!!
And of course what can they do to my house that thier moms and dads and my dogs and cats havent already done? Guiness will never nominate me for World's Best Housekeeper but I like to think when I am remembered by my grandchildren it will be THE BEST NANA////
anna
Faithr
February 17, 2002 - 04:18 pm
I also feel that the key knowledge that we must give to every child is the ability to read, use libraries, and know the basics of research. The schools however cannot follow a child home to see if there is plenty of reading and research material available. I know it was a hardship to buy our first set of Encyclopedia's but we did the same year my little girl started school. And we gave up desserts to pay for it. She knew this and loved "Her Books" We put them in her room with a globe on the stand and she has that same set still along with several newer editions bought for her kids. We had an exstensive library too, as all my family and my husbands gave us books and sent us their old books so too. I had a son who could not seem to grasp reading at school by third grade, so his father began helping him and gave him models to build, cars and planes, and then a radio set to build from a schematic and he did it and gave me that transistor radio for my birhtday. He was reading at his grade level in fifth grade, ,and his comprehension was high. He his ham license by 12. We know it was giving him a tool that showed him why he should read that did it. And we were patient too. Faith
rambler
February 17, 2002 - 05:35 pm
This is a neat site. Never had kids. (Met a few women of child-bearing age who interested me; none, however, were interested IN me!) Natural selection at work! Anyway, neat site here.
I suppose there should be a positive correlation between intelligence and curiosity? Just wondering.
howzat
February 17, 2002 - 08:12 pm
Everybody is every kid's parent. When we are around children, in public or in private places, we are teaching them how it is to be "grown up." It is an awesome responsibity, once you realize it's there.
Yes, there is a direct correlation between intelligence and curiosity. Curiosity in children is natural. They are full of it. All their waking hours. It is adults who stifle that basic urge "to know" by encouraging children to "be quiet", "go watch TV", "go sit over there while I take care of this", "shut up and eat your supper", "go to your room until you can learn not to interrupt", "no I don't time for that right now".
Can you guess where children exposed to this sort of upbringing in their formative years will get "intelligence enhancement?" Luck, hit and miss, a random encounter with a sympathetic mentor?
Welcome, Rambler. Good question. Thanks for asking.
HOWZAT
BaBi
February 18, 2002 - 08:45 am
First, to Patrck,a thank you for telling us about Jamie. It is easy to see what a blessng he is, and what a blessing you are to him.
Who was it that asked about our best teachers? I recall that by the time was in high school I was taking note of which teachers the kids described as "tough" and "hard". Those were the teachers I wanted because I knew I would learn from them. I still think of Mrs. Williams whenever I let my grammar get sloppy!
My best teacher, tho', was my father. The whole family were bookworms, but he challenged us to think for ourselves and not to accept something as true just because it got published in book. He encouraged us to argue (debate?) any subject under the sun, but of course we had to know something about it first! (Naturally, with this kind of background, my brother and I were safe from the "go along with the crowd" mentality that got so many young people in trouble.) He had a "curious mind", and passed it on to us. He couldn't have given us a better gift. ...Babi
I have tried to pass these things along to my children as well.
MountainGal
February 18, 2002 - 07:22 pm
that's called "How to Think like Leonardo da Vinci", one of the world's all-time geniuses. There are seven principles and #1 is ``curiosity. In the book it's defined as an insatiably curious approach to life and an unrelenting quest for continued learning.
#2 is something called Dimostrazione (Italian) defined as: A commitment to test knowledge through experience, persistence and a willingness to learn from mistakes.
#3 is Sensazione defined as: The continual refinement of the sense, especially sight, as the means to enliven experience.
#4 is called Sfumato (literally "going up in smoke") and is defined as: a willingness to embrace ambiguity, paradox and uncertainty.
#5 is Aret/Scienza and is defined as: the development of the balance between science and art, logic and imagination, what is today called "whole-brain thinking".
#6 is Corporalita and is defined as: the cultivation of grace, ambidexterity, fitness and poise.
#7 is Connessione and is defined as a recognition of and appreciation of the interconnectedness of all things and phenomena, called "system thinking".
Fascinating book which gives examples of each principle and the way Leonardo applied them. I think hardly any of these are taught in our schools today. It's all about trivia and "fitting in" and "getting a job"---whereas if the above things were taught the rest would take care of itself.
Thanks for inviting me Nellie.
Hairy
February 18, 2002 - 07:38 pm
Actually, there is quite a bit of study about how the brain works and it is being applied to classroom teaching. It's called "Brain-based Education".
Sounds like a fascinating book, Mountain Gal!
Linda
kiwi lady
February 19, 2002 - 10:53 am
Parents are and always will be first teachers. A parent who is able to stay home with their child can teach them so much. We have a formal program here to help new immigrants and those who do not have access to kindergarten called "Parents as First Teachers". It helps parents also who have not had a good education to do better for their children.
My daughter is continually teaching my grandchildren using every day things even the way a sandwich is cut to define shape. Brooke at under three knew a lot of mathematical shapes. At two she knew about reflections. These things were taught first by a book then by practical experience. Brooke would ask me at two for her sandwich to be cut into triangles or squares and she would vary the request each time. The garden is used as a nature lab. A teaching parent will be aware from the very first what a childs special interest is and can foster that interest.
It has amazed me the natural skill my daughter has shown although she is not a trained teacher. She was congratulated by the kindergarten teacher the other day about the way she has taught Brook coping skills as well such as coping with hurtful remarks from other children and bullying. Brooke told a bullying and nasty child she was sorry the child was so unhappy and should go away and come back and play when she felt happy again.
Parents have an enormous role to play in the education of their children in the 0-5 age group. These formative years can if handled correctly can set a child up for life in the education system.
Carolyn
Faithr
February 19, 2002 - 11:44 am
Carolyn your daughter Brooke is a natural teacher and sounds wonderful. Also, reminds me of my mom. I was one of six syblings. We all could read before we started school because we had an example of four grownups sitting around a big round table with a lamp in the middle reading outloud to each other. They would have a book going at all times. My parents and grandparents(maternal) would gather there after dinner cleanup and all the children could listen in as they read their book. Sometimes it was special for the children but often was a grown up book about history or the ww1 or other non fiction. Sometimes just one would read the book and others would knit or sew. But that evening gathering lasted through out my life at home even after we had radio we turned it off and gathered with mother for a "chapter" in our book. She used our woods walks for nature talks, grocery shopping for arithmatic, just as you say your Brooke does. We learned outdoor skills from grandfather everyday as we learned homemaking skills from the women in the house but each lesson contained other lessons too. A recipe my grandmother had could become a history lesson. I learned the story of Luther Burbank while peeling potatoes. Faith
MountainGal
February 19, 2002 - 11:56 am
Parents are a child's first teachers, and that goes from the very beginning of life, but it takes time and dedication and attention, which a lot of parents are not willing to expend, or can't expend because of their pursuit of material things and social obligations.
I was a stay-at-home mom as a deliberate choice even though that meant certain sacrifices such as not having a second car, not having the down payment for a house, sometimes not even having enough change in my pocket for a spool of thread. But because I had brought those children into the world I wanted to raise them MY WAY, not someone else's way. And looking back it was fun and a learning experience for me too. My husband was a good father also right from the beginning. He often took over when he came home from work, and even when they were babies he'd plunk them on his chest while he sat in the couch and read to them aloud---from anything, the Bible, his IRS tax instructions, a current book he was reading, the newspaper. They loved the sound of his voice, the feel of his heart beat and the rhythm of the language and would usually gurgle happily and then go to sleep.
As they got older I used to drag them and their neighborhood friends to all kinds of things: to the park for pond water to look at it under the microscope and see all the tiny pond creatures, we had painting lessons with all different media and styles and studied the different artists and tried to imitate them, went to special exhibits and art museums, to concerts to learn about an orchestra and what a conductor does, to plays so they could see a live performance, to a fine restaurant or hotel for tea so they'd know which fork to pick up and how to behave and feel comfortable in any environment, and to the beach to watch the waves, inspect the sand, find shells, watch the tide come in or go out; and everywhere we went we talked and I encouraged questions. Often I didn't know the answers either, but would then research and find out.
And as you said, absolutely everything can be used as a teaching device, including cutting a sandwich into geometric shapes. I think teachers need to be able to convey how what a child learns in school applies to his life. Often it seems as though teaching is in a separate drawer tucked away somewhere when the child leaves school. But it doesn't have to be that way. In my own first grade class we did not have "Dick and Jane" books. Instead we had simple poetry and stories of our country's best writers and poets, with wood cut illustrations of historical events. So reading was integrated with literature, language, art and history right from the very beginning and because of that it was interesting. The same can be done with math or any other subject.
However, here in California, even though these schools have more money than anywhere I've ever lived, teachers often have their hands tied by top-heavy administration, by materialism such as having fancy lights for the sports field or carpeting the whole school when a tile floor would be more sanitary in the first place and an increase in teacher salary would help to retain the good teachers, and also a lot of immigration. I have one friend who, in her first grade class, is expected to teach a curriculum and she has children of 17 different language groups in that class, none of whom spoke English. It's quite an impossible task, no matter how inventive and clever she is in her teaching. Add to that all the time spent in front of trivia on television, the short attention span, the addictive need for constant entertainment, the bad manners and even violence, and parents too busy to supervise and inspire, and it's a wonder that any of the kids learn anything at all.
Thank God my children are grown. In the current environment I'm not sure what the answers are because it seems to me no one is willing to give up anything for the sake of the children, and materialism seems to have taken precedence over intelligent and creative teaching and tender loving care and time for them
Faithr
February 19, 2002 - 12:10 pm
After several days of reading all the posts here I have come to the conclusion that a very small class is the answer. Really I mean small school. I wish there were small neighborhood schools from k-4 to teach the basics of reading, writing, and arithmatic. . I went to a tiny little school, eight grades with one teacher and 25 kids till I was about 4th grade then we got an influx of families to our town and had about 50 kids so we had 4 grades to a room and teacher. That lasted till I was out of Eighth grade at age 13, grduated with a class of 4 kids. Then when I moved to a huge county high school I passed a placement exam as a Junior in College, except in math where I was at grade level. The examiner was also my new Social Studies teacher in this school. Even this school was small by todays standards with about 120 kids per grade.Faith
BaBi
February 19, 2002 - 12:18 pm
Mountain girl, I was esp. intrigued by #4 on your list: "Sfumato". Heaven help us if we can't learn to live with ambiguity and uncertainty, for there is a-plenty of it out here in the world.
Carolyn, your daughter is indeed a natural and inspired teacher. I hope when her children are all in school, she will consider making that her profession and give her talents a wider scope. ...Babi
annafair
February 19, 2002 - 02:05 pm
every child is born curious...how can they not be? here is a world full of interesting colors, faces, sounds, shapes ..everything to whet that curious mind and all we as adults need to do is see it is nourished.
Since I sew my children learned early to appreciate colors and textures. I gave them small samples of fabric and even the boys enjoyed them. And I let them help make cookies...in fact when I had my grandchildren over one evening I had made a batch of cookie dough early so we could get it out and make it together.
My husband allowed all of the children,the boys and the girls to "help" him in whatever he was doing. He gave them blocks of wood to pound nails into and helped them learn about screwdrivers and the different type. They learned measurments when I took them for something I was making and the marks we made on the walls to show how tall they grew.
Everything can be a learning expierence if we just allow it and not feel I can do it faster , go watch TV or whatever..I have a old organ in my home that I cant play ...and I have thought several times to donate it but my grandchildren love it and "play" with it. I do read music and know where the chords and keys are and have been showing them that as well. Only one of my children have room in their homes for a piano.
There are tapes you can play in a car when you have your children with you.. they teach all the old fun songs of childhood and all of my children used them when they had the children in the car.
Seed catalogues are wonders to children and any number of free materials from all different sources. And of course I made all of my children library book bags..tote bags of sturdy corduroy which was used to go to the library and get books to read.
Some years ago my husband and I joined a tutorial program in which we helped children in the school to read. Most of these children came from homes with either a single parent or a working mother. I made all of them book bags each year as well and when Christmas came gave them books.
Who posted we are all teachers...we are..anna
Nellie Vrolyk
February 19, 2002 - 08:05 pm
Excellent, excellent posts all of you!
MountainGal, your book sounds very interesting and sounds just like the kind of book I would like to read.
Hairy, do you have some more information on Brain Based Education?
Faith, I love the image of your parents and grandparents sitting around the table reading aloud.
Kiwi lady, yes parents are a child's first teachers, and I think that they should remain as teachers in the child's life, even when the child is receiving a formal education, because schools can't teach eveything.
BaBi, a good teacher is a boon to any child's education.
Now I've got to go to The Lord of the Rings...But I shall be back to read more of all your wonderful posts!
Nellie Vrolyk
February 19, 2002 - 08:08 pm
Annafair, I did not mean to forget you! Yes we are all teachers -even if not formally trained. We all have knowledge we can pass on to others.
Faithr
February 19, 2002 - 10:55 pm
Here is what I wonder? How do you motivate children to want to learn if they are from homes where no one reads or attempts to teach/learn with the child. I know the head start program here in our state did do a bit of good preparing children for kindergarden. But at least half the children I know of are in preschools or daycare of some type anyway and who is overseeing the Learning Experience there? faith
MountainGal
February 20, 2002 - 02:49 am
the first learning experience is with the parents, no matter how busy they are, or how poor, or how tired, especially through the very early years. That doesn't mean it necessarily has to be mommy. I think it can be either parent, or both, or a loving grandparent, or an aunt or an uncle, but someone who has time and the patience and is there for them.
I am also of the opinion that this thing being touted called "quality time" is a crock. Children need "quantity time" because they live and learn on THEIR schedule, not when it's mandated, and they need to learn as opportunities arise, which means a parent has TO BE THERE. I cannot even imagine having been a mom and having had my baby take it's first steps without my presence, or saying the first words, or learning all those wonderful things that a child learns, or asking all those questions and having some stranger ignore them or be uninterested or act bored or frazzled because there are too many kids to care for.
But that is exactly what is happening to children today. I feel a lot of the hyperactivity and ADHD we see is because of the lack of interest, lack of channeling energy, sitting in front of the TV set too long without getting physical exercise for developing muscles, bad diet, nowhere to get rid of their energy in the city, etc., etc. So there we are now, drugging our children with Ritalin and whatever else, to make them conform, be quiet, settle down, behave---when what they need is time and interest, discipline in the right places, being listened to, and allowing them to be physically active.
Like I said, I don't know what the answers are, but I have my theories as I look around, and no matter how good a day care center is, there is really no one overseeing a child's learning experience; at least not the unique learning experience that every child deserves and the personal interest in a child that only a close relative can give.
MountainGal
February 20, 2002 - 02:54 am
Of late I have even observed a rather sad phenomenon when mom or dad are taking the children to school in the mornings. Typical scene is the child sitting in the passenger seat, looking bored and sort of sad out the window, while mom or dad are on the cell phone. I used to find that some of the best opportunities to listen to my children or talk to them, or have fun and tell jokes or stories, or sing songs, or answer questions, were in the car when we went out on errands. They had my undivided attention and they remember those trips. Now parents are on the cell phone. How can a child help but feel like a useless appendage, like he/she is second or third in a parent's priorities when they are subjected to that? Sure they are strapped in and physically safe; in fact, children are often over-protected physically today, but parents generally don't seem to not pay a whole lot of attention to their brain development.
Coyote
February 20, 2002 - 07:59 am
Some of these recent posts remind me of a wonderful childcare provider my second daughter found for her son (age three at the time.) This lady was quite young and totally untrained professionally, but she taught the kids informally all day. As far as TV was concerned, she used it. Whenever a kid was misbehaving and being mean to other people, she MADE him go watch TV as punishment/banishment for awhile. I never met the lady, but I'll bet she could have been a great teacher - or maybe she is by now.
DorisA
February 20, 2002 - 12:39 pm
MountainGal - I read your comment about Ritalin and other drugs. I don't know about others but let me tell you about my adopted grandson. He was about 9 when he spent the day with us. He was unusually
fidigity and just couldn't seem to be still. We were eating breakfast a little later than usual when he ask for a glass of water. He then took his medicine out of his pocket and swallowed it. In no time at all I could see a difference in him. He wasn't sitting around in a trance but he no longer seemed to be trying to climb the walls. Did you ever have a day that you were so nervous that your skin seemed to crawl? I wonder if that is the way these hyper kids feel? If it is, then I will no longer criticize it's use.
MountainGal
February 20, 2002 - 12:50 pm
I didn't mean to say that there is never an indication for the drug. Of course there is. There are children who truly don't have the necessary brain connections and need help. However, what I meant to say is that the drug is over-prescribed today. I work in the medical field and I see it all the time. Absentee parents who have no real interest in channeling their children's thinking or energies, come to the doctor and claim "there's something wrong with the kid" and demand the drug, and other drugs on the market today, that often do put these children into a trance-like state. But that seems to be OK with everyone because they are now quiet.
There may be a true and excellent reason for your grandson to be on the drug, but that doesn't mean it holds true for all the times it is prescribed just for the sake of convenience.
DorisA
February 20, 2002 - 01:00 pm
MountainGal - I know what you are saying is very true. I just didn't want people to think that medication was all bad. I knew one couple that would pick up their children from their baby sitter and and would always find them sitting quietly watching TV. They dropped her in a hurry knowing that wasn't normal for their kids. We had a simple life. I think it was much better to be able to take care of my own.
Hairy
February 20, 2002 - 05:09 pm
Some children are so sensitive, too, that their clothes hurt and bother them. I've heard a doctor say ADHD is like having way too much coffee.
Then ADD is an inner attention problem. The child seems unable to focus or listen for any length of time at all. They seem sometimes to be lost somewhere inside themselves. It is very hard to get either type of Attention Deficit child to pay attention. Every year they lose more and more ground unless the problem is not addressed in one way or another.
As for the "brain-based education" I will check the ASCD site and see what I can come up with for you.
Here is a link to many reputable links about brain-based education.
http://www.ascd.org/cgi-bin/AT-ASCDWebsearch.cgi?trace=a&search=brain%20based%20education
One thing I have been doing is using lamps in the classroom to soften the harshness of the flourescent lights. The parents seemed pleased and feel it looks more homey instead of institutional. Another thing they suggest is to get away from the hot colors such as red and yellow. I have toned down somewhat, but I do like the "fun" colors and feel it makes us more enthusiastic. Just my own opinion.
Linda
betty gregory
February 20, 2002 - 05:26 pm
In the mid 1990s, a survey study was done to look at almost 200 separate studies on pros and cons of daycare of babies, toddlers and preschoolers. About half the studies surveyed were longitudinal studies....subjects were followed over time. The results of the survey study showed virtually no downside to daycare and several benefits. Children who had attended daycare were slightly academically ahead of non-daycare students during first and second grades, though the non-daycare students gradually caught up. (The differences were statistically significant, but the catch-up was also statistically significant, some catching up quickly, others gradually.) By third grade, there were virtually no academic differences to be found using only daycare or non-daycare as a factor.
Differences in social skills were another matter. Children who had attended daycare before elementary school were far ahead of other children in social skills at the beginning of first grade, but again, by third grade, the differences were not significant. Many of these studies, separately, had prompted unusual further research....looking at why lower social skills did not retard the rather quick catching up academically, though, remember, the academic skills were only slightly different.
There is always grant money ready to fund daycare research. That's one reason there are so many studies. Ironically, another reason is that "good" results are rarely sexy enough to be reported in bold headlines...."Warning: Daycare Produces Early Readers and Happy Kids." So, the worry lingers on and more studies are funded.
Betty
howzat
February 20, 2002 - 11:24 pm
Children are the most adaptible of all mammals. They have to be. They are helpless, and in the complete control of adults of varying degrees of expertise, some with none at all other than perceived "common sense." Children quickly learn to "read" adults and "situations." These "readings" may or may not be correct, so they keep trying different ones--the harmony of their lives depend upon their response and they instinctively know this. In fact, their very lives may depend on correct response, in the case of violent or abusive adults.
Children only feel secure when the adults exercise responsible control. Insecure children can learn but it is much harder for them, and they are in danger of falling behind, which fosters more insecurity.
WHAT children learn is IMPORTANT. WHO they learn it from is RELATIVE. In a perfect world, all children would have two parents who loved and nurtured them for as long as they lived. We do not live in a perfect world. We must all adapt to what we have and go from there.
HOWZAT
MountainGal
February 21, 2002 - 01:14 pm
subject and many different ways of thinking, and I am by no means as inflexible as maybe it sounds up above. I know the world is imperfect, that there are physical and mental conditions and social conditions that are far from perfect. But it seems to me that these days we tend to make a whole lot of excuses for ourselves as a society, and justify anything we want with "studies" and "statistics" in the pursuit of the good life and material possessions, and I think children do in general suffer from that. A child needs to be directed, needs boundaries for behavior that are CONSISTENT, which it cannot possibly be when he has unfamiliar people with various rules walking in and out of his life and bossing him around, such as happens with the turn-over in daycare or even with a chain of nannies coming in and out of his life. Sure, his mental abilities may turn out to be the same; on the other hand, what about his emotional stability, his sense of attachment and relationship responsibilities? And sure, a mom can be at home and never taken an interest in her child either and he will have catching up to do (I knew plenty of those moms and would take their children on jaunts with me when I could). But these days when so many women choose to go to work, what we are doing is making a lot of excuses for leaving children alone to sort of raise themselves. Yes, I also agree that they are adaptable and somehow they cope. But what I don't understand is that we justify whatever we wish for our own comforts instead of living up to better ideals. Why can't we live up to the two parents at home (even if at different times) to nurture their children, even if we all know nothing is perfect? But it seems to me that trying to live up to an ideal is at least reaching, instead of justifying what we want and leaving our children in the lurch in the process. I don't really care how many studies there are to "prove" the kids are all right. You ask any kid what he'd rather have, parental care and involvement or strangers in a preschool, and we all know what the answer to that would be. I'm talking "heart" here, not statistics and studies, and I'm also talking about involved and truly caring parents, not a mom or dad who sit and watch TV all day long.
I don't even quite understand why people WANT children if they aren't willing to raise them. You'd think people would WANT to instill their own values in their kids instead of having strangers do it, especially the non-academic type of things such as religion, sex, relationships, morals, honor. Instead, we ask the schools these days to teach a kid how to brush his teeth and have "sex education" classes which may teach something totally against what I, as a parent, believe. Neither do I think children should be raised with blinders on. They need honest communication about things like sex and religion, and learn to understand that there is more than one way of doing something, but at the same time, I'm glad I had an influence on my children in all those areas instead of having them believe things that are totally foreign to me.
But this is just my own opinion and I guess what I'm most concerned with is that sometimes I feel children have a hard time "feeling loved and valued" in our society, and I can't blame them when someone doesn't take the individual emotional and mental interest in them that each child deserves.
Faithr
February 21, 2002 - 02:06 pm
Mountain Gal that is a wonderful post. Really lets us know where your heart is. I think your right about the family today wants it all and their ideal that they strive for is not what I did as a young mother. I wanted to be the one who did the input re: sex, religion, politics, and morals, ethics and manners too..not some blind text book or harrassed teacher in a huge class where the individual is lost. So even though I worked most of my life I made an extra effort to be with my children all the time except during work /school hours. Every weekend all evenings belonged to family. We even had a rule at our house no telephone and no radio or tv until dinner, and dinner cleanup plus homework was done. Since we were a six thirty dinner family it left no time for tv. We attended movies with the children at least 3 times a month. And weekends we played, worked and were with them while we did trips, or chores or whatever. I truly loved those days of raising my kids. Faith
Nellie Vrolyk
February 21, 2002 - 08:03 pm
I'm so much enjoying all of your great posts.
Our teachers were out on strike for the last three weeks and were today ordered back to work by the government. They want smaller classes, more help with those children who need more than regular care, and more money. But what I want to ask is: should teachers be allowed to strike at all?
The children they interviewed on TV seemed quite relieved to be going back to school.
MountainGal
February 21, 2002 - 10:01 pm
learn to value teachers more, they will continue to go out on strike. I have to say that I can't blame them. Teachers deal with top-heavy administrations, ridiculous rules, teaching subjects that should be taught in the home. They work in an environment of political correctness, bad manners, violence, inattention, non-English speaking classrooms, angry parents, nonsupportive parents, boring textbooks, too many rules about how creative they can be, and for much lower pay than our society is willing to pay a plumber or a banker. Why? Teachers have the future in their hands, and we need to keep the very best by respecting what they do and paying accordingly. We spend enough on a lot of other things, like bombs and missiles and all kinds of subsidies. You'd think we could give teachers adequate pay and respect for being a teacher, which to my mind is as important as a doctor and certainly more important than a lawyer in the big picture of things. So to me it isn't a matter of should they or shouldn't they strike. We all know when they do our children suffer and we hate to see that. But until we get our priorities straight as a society they will strike and I don't think there's much we can do about it except maybe sit down and actually LISTEN to them.
I can remember two teachers who had a HUGE influence on my life because they were GOOD teachers and they worked in schools with very little money. They also had freedoms that teachers don't have today, like taking us on field trips to learn about plants, or to learn about a Japanese tea ceremony, or go to a museum. One teacher I didn't even like very much, and she didn't like me, but she LOVED her subject which was English, and she taught with such enthusiasm that it was catching, even to a little foreign girl like me who was struggling with English and went home with a headache every day. When I complained to my dad that she didn't seem to like me very much, and after asking appropriate questions to discover exactly what was going on, he just said very gently, "Child, you can even learn from people you don't like." and I realized it was true. To this day I am grateful to that person who didn't like me for the English that she taught me. The other teacher is one I corresponded with until her death. She was an artist, had lost the use of her right hand, and had to re-teach herself how to hold a pencil and brush with her left hand---which she did. She sent me handpainted postcards from her travels all over the world, and inspired me to keep going with my art even when I became discouraged. Now that I have my first solo show coming up at age 60, I keep thinking that I hope she's up there in heaven looking down and can see me, so she's often in my thoughts, also with gratitude. No doctor or lawyer or plumber has ever had that kind of influence on my life.
kiwi lady
February 21, 2002 - 10:06 pm
Communicating with kids.
My grandchildren and I talk a lot. I ask them questions about all sorts of things. We might discuss what happened at kindergarten or daycare. We might discuss an insect that has landed on the window. We read books that they choose out of Granny Stirlings library. I am buying second hand and new books all the time for the library. They get to borrow a book if they particularly like it. I have good childrens videos for when they get tired or too hyped up and need some quiet time. We play act. We give concerts. (When we were kids we put on very elaborate concerts as our parents were poor and we rarely went out on a Saturday night.) Mostly kids just want to discuss things with you and know you are interested in them. I also have lots of games and art supplies to keep them amused.
Carolyn
annafair
February 22, 2002 - 08:33 am
Since I had some expierence with Ritalin I will tell you about it. My youngest son was diagnosed at 7 with ADD and the pediatrician put him on Ritalin. I dont know what experiences others have had but it changed him and after three days I flushed the remainder down the toilet and decided we were just going to have to deal with him as he was.
He withdrew and when he favorite Aunt and Uncle came over he stayed in his room and wouldnt go out to see them saying they had ugly faces.
I wont say it was easy dealing with it but I researched everything I could and then tried every learning technique I could. He also had learning disabities. I once asked him how he viewed himself and he said he thought he was retarded...I explained NO your mind is just different. You are so quick when you learn something new you mind just doesnt record it quick enough. Now we need to find out how to help. That was when I fought to get him into a class for learning disabled children. We used dual methods ..had him speak into a tape recorder while reciting and writing his math problems ..then playing them back while he checked them. WE turned off the TV for weeks at a time and played games and other activities. We gave all of our children record players and records so they could enjoy music and played good music all the time. By the way the modern music was jarring and caused more hyperactivity.
We stopped buying food that was pre prepared and made everything from scatch. And actually all of our children benefited. In the beginning he was withdrawn but became a very social child and has maintained close ties with about six young men who lived in our neighborhood ( all whose mothers stayed home) They are all married, and were part of everyone;s wedding parties. They get together often with thier families and the wives and children are close as well.
I do have to laugh though their little boy, now two is just like his dad was when he was little..temper tantrums ( the only child I had with them) and just as lovable. All of my six grandchildren have been in day care. As far as I can tell they are intelligent, socially active, enjoy each others company when they are at my home or when we have parties or picnics together. Both parents are attentive and they all take their children to museums, on trips etc. My youngest daughter this year decided to be a stay at home mommy...she can afford to while the others cant. These children were raised by a very loving and kind nanny and not in day care ..until they were 3 in pre kindergarten. I will say this I think day care for my other grandchildren has been a positive experience. And while I think the nanny was really a good person I also believe she was not as good as a day care situation. She was less likely to correct behavior I found disturbing because she didnt want to lose her job. While the day care centers were trying to improve any anti social behavior and encouraging the children in their care.
I do think my daughter and daughters in law have a harder time than I did . And what are they to do with thier education? One of my daughters in law is a RN ..another a Registered Dietician and my daughter was a very successful cable television news anchor and eventually manager. Ran two successful businesses..My husband was in the military and a job for me was never possible..we moved too often and employers are just not going to hire you when they cant count on you being there. I put my time into being the best mother I could be and enjoying using my knowledge in volunteer works. We also had enough money to cover our needs. My daughters in law need to work. They have modest homes..and two cars ( but so did my husband and I) and they spend their money on family things..trips etc. I dont know but somehow I think we just need to be supportive if at all possible of the young families today. These young women have jobs that would allow them to support the family if my sons were to become ill and unable to work. As they age it is more likely they will become widows and will need the advantage of a career, retirement etc.
It is a different world than when most women in the areas I lived were at home with their children. You all post such thoughtful ideas and they are all so good .. ...anna
Patrick Bruyere
February 22, 2002 - 08:44 am
My mother raised 14 children, and IMHU the most important lesson she taught us was to take responsibility for our own actions, no matter the consequences.
Let's see if I understand how the world works lately... If a man cuts his finger off while slicing salami at work, he blames the restaurant.
If a customer orders a hot cup of coffee at a drive in restaurant, and then spills it in her lap while driving along the highway, she sues the restaurant.
If you smoke three packs a day for 40 years and die of lung cancer, your family blames the tobacco company.
If your neighbor crashes into a tree while driving home drunk, he blames the bartender.
If your grandchildren are brats, without manners, you blame television.
If your friend is shot by a deranged madman, you blame the gun manufacturer.
And if a crazed person breaks into the cockpit and tries to kill the pilot at 35,000 feet, and the passengers kill him instead, the mother of the deceased blames the airline.
I must have lived too long to understand the world as it is anymore.
So, if I die while my old, wrinkled butt is parked in front of this computer, I want you to blame Bill Gates...okay?
DorisA
February 22, 2002 - 01:27 pm
MountainGal - I noted that you had 2 good teachers. I think maybe that is one reason they lack the respect they deserve. So many of them seem to forget what they are there for as soon as they have tenure. I worked as a teacher's aide for 2 years and saw both good and bad teachers. For many years after WW2 a qualified teacher was almost impossible to hire. The bummers received tenure and are just now retiring. Maybe the future will be better. I do believe they have the right to strike.
Nellie Vrolyk
February 22, 2002 - 07:41 pm
More excellent posts!
MountainGal, what a lovely tribute to teachers you have given by your praise of two you were impressed by.
Kiwi Lady, talking with the children in your life is important and we can learn from them as well as teach them. Can't we?
Annafair, good post! It can be hard work raising children but in the end it is all worth it. I have no personal experience with this for I never married or had children.
Patrick, your post is something to think about.
Hello Mommie D! If I didn't welcome you before I do so now: Welcome to our discussion; and if I did already welcome you -well you can never be made welcome too many times
What would be an ideal class size?
Bill H
February 23, 2002 - 11:58 am
While surfing the web, I happened upon these two excellent quotes.
"Teachers open the door, but you must enter by yourself."
-Chinese Proverb
"No one has yet realized the wealth of sympathy, the kindness and generosity hidden in the
soul of a child. The effort of every true education should be to unlock that treasure."
-Emma Goldman.
Bill H
BaBi
February 23, 2002 - 01:09 pm
Patrick, thank you for doing such a fine job of airing one of my pet peeves. Since juries started handing out big bucks for the most idiotic things, everyone who scrapes an elbow tripping over their own feet immediately starts thinking about who they might sue. I agree that one of the most important things we need to learn is responsibility. My Dad considered it a sign of growing up and becoming adult. Which would seem to indicate that we have a lot of "adults" around who still haven't "grown up". So what are they teaching their kids? Humhh? ..Babi
losalbern
February 23, 2002 - 05:30 pm
with the content of the postings I find at this forum. Mountain Gal, you can be my spoke person any time! Teachers are no doubt the most underrated professionals in society today. What a shame it is that they are forced to strike in order to be heard and appreciated. A few years back when I was writing some stories for a family collection, I included one about Mrs Wetzel, who was my grammer school principal, 6th through 8th grade, and how she impacted my life. This lady was a professional through and through and injected her own philosophy at every bend in the road. On the landing between floors was a framing of the famed quotation, "As the Twig is Bent, So Grows the Tree." She tried her best to bend all of us in the right direction. One time when our class was lined up in the hallway, awaiting instruction to move downstairs to Assembly, Mrs. Wetzel overheard two boys snickering crudities about the nearby replica statue of Venus de Milo. Assembly was put on hold while those boys and our class listened to an impromptu lecture on the beauty of art, and why that statue was placed right where it was, delivered with emphasis by our earnest Principal. And she meant every word! In another instance, I will always remember her bending down to my childhood level, with great concern written all over her face as she examined the condition of my crossed eyes, wondering aloud as to what was to become of me with that handicap to deal with. At that moment, I was her child and my problem was hers also. And her concern went beyond the confines of the schoolyard. One day she happened to see me in a local diner, lathering my hamburger with mustard. She stopped what she was doing, came to where I was sitting to instruct me that "too much mustard wasn't good for a growing child" and would I please scrape off about half of it? To Mrs. Wetzel, there was no off limits when it came to instruction! I consider myself fortunate to having had her as my "teacher" at that special age.
Coyote
February 24, 2002 - 09:50 am
Bill H - I disagree a little with the quote from Emma Goldman. I believe the effort of every teacher should be to teach the subject without letting the sympathy, kindness and generosity in the child be destroyed. It won't be hidden unless some threatening human puts it down. That all too often happens from a teacher or worse, from the other kids at school. But I don't see it as a school teacher's job to teach thoughtfulness, etc. except by his or her own example. Kids need other places to be socialized. School only requires decent behavior and manners.
Nellie Vrolyk
February 24, 2002 - 06:31 pm
Good posts everyone!
Question: Do you think that school children nowadays are given too much homework?
rambler
February 24, 2002 - 06:38 pm
Nellie: I live across the street from a highschool, and most kids seem to go home without books.
This seems to be a site for experienced educators, which I am not.
I think kids either develop self-confidence by the time they're 10 (perhaps far earlier) or they're unlikely to develop it at all. Pardon the intrusion.
MountainGal
February 24, 2002 - 08:43 pm
All opinions are very welcomed at any time. I'm not an experienced educator. I just have opinions. LOL. I tend to be quite observant and know how to connect dots because I did have some good educators, including my parents, especially my father who was a real bookworm/intellectual type. So that means you come up with conclusions, but even my conclusions are not etched in stone and I'm willing to change any conclusion in the face of new and logical evidence. LOL.
Actually MommieD, I had more good teachers; the two I mentioned just really stood out as VERY special, but no matter what class I was in there was always at least ONE really good teacher around that could inspire me and help me learn to think. Of course, because of my father's influence, I was also a very curious child, asked a lot of questions, and did all the work assigned to me, so that probably helped teachers deal a little easier with me. It's a circular sort of thing, and I do think parents need to have respect for education, respect for the teachers, and do their part of the job so the schools don't have to do it all.
About homework? Well, it all depends. If a child comes home with just "busy work" as mine often did, it's really worthless even though it may be a lot. If he comes home with homework that is meaningful, I have no objection to homework. I fear that all too often though it's just useless "busy work". My children even used to get assignments to watch certain TV shows, which I had to hit the roof about because we didn't have TV in our home from the time they were in junior high school. I got tired of all the time they spent in front of it and the useless stuff they learned from it, and one day I just threw it in the garbage and we never replaced it. So I had to insist that my children have reading or writing assignments, and I got into a real battle with the school about that. However, my son had a teacher in 6th grade who was the only one who ever made good use of the TV. She would have the children watch advertising on the tube, and then they would analyze the ads, trying to discern fact from fiction, truth from falsehood, all the tricks that were being used to convince you to buy something. I had tried telling my children the same thing, but coming from me it was the usual, "Oh mom, you don't know what you're talking about," but coming from her he came home all excited because he could analyze an ad. I was delighted, and from that time on we would have fun analyzing ads to see what tactics were being used to convince us to buy something. He's still really, really good at that and does his own thinking no matter what advertising is thrown at him. Was I grateful to that teacher? You betcha. There are real jewels out there. Often they just aren't recognized.
howzat
February 24, 2002 - 11:22 pm
The topic in this discussion changes every two weeks. Stay with us. We are just ordinary folks who have lived a long time and have opinions about everything--we're just not dogmatic about it. Everyone's opinion counts! If the topic is not interesting to you, wait a couple of weeks and maybe the next one will be. We will be changing this discussion topic on March 1st.
There ARE some experts in various disiplines that visit sites on SeniorNet. I mean, experts retire, too.
Rambler, whatever experiences you've had in your life, how you've handled situations that had a good outcome--or even if they didn't--all can be shared right here on SeniorNet and we all will be the better for it.
HOWZAT
viogert
February 25, 2002 - 04:45 am
Mountain Gal. Just about the nastiest influences on society since the end of WWII have been from the advertising agencies. The only method of combating the insidious lack of values they encourage, is to have schools de-code them one by one. But our schools have been infiltrated by companies who depend on brand images. They need eventually, to control society - that is through people we would normally trust. Like doctors, professors, scientists, psychiatrists as well as teachers - using subliminal images of things we love or fear. They are using - in all their advertising - the results received from academic studies on human motivation. They even finance these academic studies so they are first with anything new in selling or influencing people into brand-loyalty.
Most people say they don't watch advertisements. That's the point - they are MADE not to be 'looked at'. If agencies knew people were actually examining & decoding their work, it would make them very uneasy because it doesn't bear scrutiny. Especially when booze ads are aimed at the heavy user; the Health Warning on cigarette packets simply stresses the smoker so they smoke heavier. Manufacturers would make the warning as large as they're asked, because it works in their favour. They also introduce all manner of unrelated & disturbing images into their pictures - anything to hold your gaze a second - enough to imprint the brand.
Coyote
February 25, 2002 - 08:28 am
RAMBLER - I was only a teacher for two years volunteer tutoring and two years as an assistant while doing some grad work. But since I went to many different schools at many different levels and raised four kids who did the same, I think of myself as a nearly professional judge of teachers and their various methods. If you went to school and/or raised kids who did, you probably learned an awful lot about teaching and methods, whether you ever read a professional journal or not.
I believe the concept that kids learn most of their self confidence before ten is OK, but many of us got our big chance later. I played musical instruments, so my self confidence really blossomed while I was in high school band and orchestra. Nothing like standing up in front of a big crowd playing Stars and Stripes on the piccolo to get it through a guy's head that only two or three other folks out in the crowd could possibly do it, and they aren't, so play away with all the conceit you've got and enjoy the kick of the applause afterwards.
BaBi
February 25, 2002 - 01:43 pm
My Dad taught us to pay attention to what was actually being said in ads, and they were frequently misleading. Has anyone noticed the latest Neosporin TV ad? They speak of comparing the action of Neosporin with "store brands", but when they show you the comparison of two healed wounds, it is Neosporin vs. "untreated", not another brand.
There was an old adage,..."Don't believe anything you hear, and only half of what you see." That's good advice. So often we misinterpret what even what we see "with our own eyes" and jump to wrong conclusions. ...Babi
MountainGal
February 25, 2002 - 02:14 pm
I did a whole study on advertising and its effect on the human mind, including the subliminals that were used (and yes, they are used more often than we would like to think about), and that's one of the reasons I finally got rid of our TV set. I can't recall what it was that triggered the study because it was done on my own out of curiosity. But why would I voluntarily put up with lies and deceptions in my own home? Our whole world is inundated with advertising, and frankly, they'll tell us anything to mine our pockets of dollars. Ads are seldom factual; they are deceptions and lies or only partial thruths, and usually trigger our emotions. I think a lot of the self-image problems and lack of self-confidence that I see displayed even in mature adults, comes from the impact that advertising has on our psyche. If concrete and logical facts were presented in advertising, I would even be willing to listen to them, because in a way they do help you make a decision; but I don't run my life on deception or emotion, so why would I accept it in that area of life? Since getting rid of TV more than 30 years ago, and seldom listening to the radio and very rarely reading a popular magazine (I prefer The Atlantic or Harpers) I have noticed that my anxiety level is almost nil, my self-assurance is up, my logical mind has been honed, and I buy only what I need, not what I "think" I need because somebody said so. It's amazing how that has simplified my existence and made it very pleasant. LOL.
Coyote
February 25, 2002 - 02:48 pm
Mountain Gal - I lived and raised my kids without a TV from 1964 till 1995 or so after I retired. I only bought it for the sports which I couldn't get on the radio when I moved to southern Colorado. A while back, I read some info in a MENSA journal indicating the bulk of households without TVs (in this country) are those of folks on both extremes of the intelligence scale. I trust you fall towards the higher end.
Traude
February 25, 2002 - 05:15 pm
There have been many insightful posts during this segment on education, some very moving, and I regret not to have had the time to participate on a more regular basis, because the topic is very dear to my heart, especially foreign language instruction, or rather the deplorable lack thereof, not to mention how disgracefully underappreciated it is.
I share the opinion expressed regarding the ever-increasing number of ads and the subliminal messages they carry. The implications are all too clear. It makes me worry for our youth. But advertising is a lucrative business, a fact not lost on the rest of the world, which is quite eager to cash in. The Germans have been very apt pupils, I find.
While I don't watch much TV either here, or when I am abroad, I do like the fact that in Switzerland I have access to French, Italian and Spanish stations - and that is a treat for me. In 1994 I took my son and his wife to Europe so DIL could meet the relatives. I remember they watched the O.J. chase of the white Bronco on CNN International in a hotel in Baden, a spa resort near Zurich.
During my last visit in Europe I visited with a dear cousin who is a devoted fan of the German version of WHEEL OF FORTUNE. Well, I was the guest and, for the duration of my stay, I sat through the hour-long programs with her. While there were fewer commercial interruptions, I found the sheer number of consecutive commercial breaks staggering; I counted as many as 21 (!!!) before the show continued !
Thank Heaven for books !
MountainGal
February 25, 2002 - 09:34 pm
I will let my posts speak for themselves. You decide where I fall on the scale. LOL
annafair
February 26, 2002 - 07:40 am
Not by choice though. IT seems each time I am reading all of your wonderfulposts and ready to make my contibution my phone rings with a call from one of my local cronies. Since this is an area with many retired military I have lots of friends who have been in life for 40 years or more and we keep in touch.
I know when I was here last there were a number of things I wanted to comment on and I agreed with everyone's assessments of TV,the lack of common sense, the sad fact that people seldom take responsibility for their own actions etc.
My parents were very loving and caring and spanking was very limited but we did learn that certain behavior resulted in some sort of punishment or restriction. Sometimes it was just the knowledge we had not lived up to thier expectations and our behavior caused them grief.
My own children were raised the same way and since I was only 5' I knew at their birth I was going to have to be innovative in bringing them up the way they should be...no spanking but definetly they were held responsible for their behavior. By the time my children were 9 they were responsible for cleaning their own rooms. They were as tall as I and therefore it seemed logical if I could make their beds, take their dirty clothes to the laundry room and pick up things so could they.
I would do the laundry for them and fold it for them to take to thier rooms. But I would only do laundry Mon-Fri no Sat or Sun. By the time they were 14 they did thier own laundry too. Of course if his brother and sister knew just why my youngest son would have been in deep trouble with his siblings. He came home from school on a Friday and asked Mom did you wash my jeans? ( he had more than one pair but these were his favorites) I sweetly inquired I dont know Art were they in the laundry room/ ( I new they were not) Soon my son came carrying a pair of jeans worthy of a sculpture and said Mom ? would you wash them for me? I smiled and said Art I will do something better come to the laundry room with me. See this machine? It is a magic machine. SOme people call it a washing machine but it is magic. You put the pants in the machine( I am directing him) put soap in , set the dial and in about 35 minutes the pants are clean and ready to put in this other magic machine which some people call a dryer. You set the timer and in about 30 minutes you have a pair of jeans ready to wear. And I said now that Ihave shown you these magic machines I am going to show your brother and sister. There is really no need for me to do your clothes as you are all very capable. And Inever did ..when my oldest son said one day he wanted to leave home I told him as soon as you are 18 you can do just that. There is the front door but remember it is not a swinging door. When you leave home you be perpared to live out there because I am not going to have you coming back all the time and messing up our lives. ( He thought we were too restrictive ) To make a long story short they all stayed home until they married at 25, 26, 28 and 30! They paid into the household budget, they did all of their own laundry and cleaned their own rooms and the bath they shared, they paid all of their own bills, bought their dad and I our first VCR, paid for a new dishwasher when the old one failed plus other things ( all at thier own suggestions not even a hint from us) and when we needed help around the house they gave it. It was a wonderful time for all of us.. with lots of interaction and love. Their friends were welcome and home is where they still like to come and bring their families. And while only one said he would bring his son up the same way I see all of my grandchildren behaving even as young as 8 ( the oldest) responsibly.
Perhaps it wouldnt work for everyone but I do believe children should know that certain behaviour has consequences. And it is too bad juries often award stupidity and carelessness. We just had to suffer when we accidently burned ourselves or injured ourselves when we misused a product!
Oh well I have rattled on ..but this is an area where we have all lived a long time and have many stories to share. Too bad we dont have a column in a magazine or newspaper with OLd Timer's advice and words of wisdom!
smiles across the miles...anna
BaBi
February 26, 2002 - 12:37 pm
Anna, of course children should understand that behavior has conequences. I have never understood the attitude of some parents that discipline only enforces the idea that "might makes right". I have to respond that it may not make right, but it definitely calls the shots, and would they rather their children learn that from their parents or from the first police officer they get smart with? The law and society are not going to be as tender with our misbehaving little darlings once they reach the age of accountability. So I taught my kids to obey the rules of the family, the rules at school, and of all legitimate authority. And by knowing what was expected of them, we very seldom had to resort to 'applying the hand of correction to the seat of the problem'. ...Babi
Nellie Vrolyk
February 26, 2002 - 07:25 pm
Rambler, you are not intruding at all! All posts are welcome here. And your thought on children having a good self-confidence leads nicely into a question I was planning to ask. Which follows here:
Do you all think it is important that a child learns that he/she cannot always succeed at what he/she does?
Good posts on the TV ads everyone! I had, or maybe still have, a book on sublimial advertising called The Clam Plate Orgy -I've forgotten who wrote it -and it revealed a lot on the subject.
Traude, nice to see you here. Foreign language instruction -yes too bad it isn't provided more at a young age. From my own experience a language you learn and use while you are young never really leaves you, even if you don't use it for years. I'm finding that with my Dutch -I lived in the Netherlands until I was ten, then came to Canada and used English almost primarily, but I find I can still speak, read and write Dutch.
Good to see you also Annafair!
Faithr
February 26, 2002 - 08:58 pm
The message of how to maintain self confidence even when you don't succeed at everything you try is one I valiantly fought to teach my children. I was fighting a battle in our home though because the childrens father was not going to admit, ever, that a person can "not" do something if they try. He had a very closed mind on the subject and even if given examples of his own attempts at certain things with failure at the end he still would argue about the subject and in that way made the kids feel really like failures if they couldn't do a certain thing. I felt that a person who really wants to do something and tries to but then can not for some physical or mental reason just needs to accept that and move on to a successful project.
For instance I can not draw and I have had lessons over and over again. But I still have wonderful fun and express feelings of joy when I paint, or sculpt. Now I am not ever going to be a Master of the arts but one of my children gave up totally because she couldn't be perfect. Then when she was an adult she finally learned about joy in doing even without doing Master work. She now does all kinds of crafts and is great. The other daughter always was great at visual art and that put some cold water on the younger one. Son tried a few visual art projects but until high school and drafting he found nothing in the drawing world he was good at and enjoyed. He builds electronic equipment though and was only about ten when he built me my first transistor radio from health kit his dad got to help him learn to read.
I know one thing I have seen grandparents do that I did not do is to let children win at games when playing with "grandparents" and the reason I didn't is from an experience with a young man who threw terrible temper tantrums when he lost games like card games and or board games. He was so disruptive no one in the family wanted to play with him in the game. He had grown up in a single parent home with a grandparent that indulged him and let him win all the time. It was the worst possible lesson for him. I chose games that the kids could win as they were chance games more than skill when they were little and then worked up to more intricate games but they had to learn to lose gracefully and if they quarreled the game went into the cupboard. Faith
MountainGal
February 26, 2002 - 09:24 pm
Yes, I think children have to learn that they cannot do everything, and accept that. If they try their best, that is all that counts. But the world is made up of so many different people with so many talents, and that's one of the things that makes it so wonderful because then we can all share our talents. I can draw and paint, and my daughter cannot do that; but she is one heck of a great cook, which is something I can't do. We are all good at something, even if it's as simple as being able to laugh at someone else's jokes. The world needs an appreciative audience too. We all have to find our niche without being able to do everything.
One of the things I see a lot of patents do these days, as Faithr said above, is they don't allow their children to fail, or pretend something is good when it isn't. I had a sense of what my children were capable of, and when they just slapped something together and expected me to admire it I would simply tell them that I knew they could do better. REAL self-confidence and self-assurance comes from REAL accomplishment, not some phony praise that a child knows is phony and meaningless. And also like Faithr said, you don't have to let them win, but you teach and play in ways they are ready for so the playing field is even and so they have a fair chance, and as they get older you increase the difficulty of things. That way they can feel TRULY successful when they win or accomplish something.
Now on the other hand, my father used to have a saying that was a stumbling block for most of my life. He was often every impatient and had a hard time relating to children, and would say, "If you can't do something well, don't bother doing it at all." Well, that's not fair because in the beginning when you are learning something you can't automatically be good at it, and you have to allow for mistakes. It took me years to try new things because he had instilled that concept into me, and kept me from participating in a lot of things that I probably would have enjoyed if I'd allowed myself to make mistakes. I did my darndest not to do that to my children. Mistakes are OK, as long as you learn from them and don't keep repeating them. In fact, mistakes are a WONDERFUL learning tool, and the most creative people in the world make more mistakes than they have successes, but they learn from each one and so climb the stairway to success. We need to make our children aware of that, because often all they see is the success, and they have no idea how difficult it was to get there. There is an impatience in our society with a desire for instant gratification, but any real learning process will be difficult with a lot of mistakes made along the way.
BaBi
February 27, 2002 - 07:51 am
Faith and Mountain Girl..I've enjoyed both your posts this a.m. You remind me of something I learned in playing Bridge: If you make all your bids, you are underbidding. In another words one is being over-cautious and missing many opportuniies.
My Dad once advised me never to compare myself with others, but to compare myself with myself. That puzzled me, until he explained that in all that I do there will be some that don't do it as well, and some that surpass me. By comparing my efforts to my own previous efforts, I can see if I'm improving. That doesn't mean, of course, that we shouldn't study the work of others to learn from them. Just that our own sense of worth should not depend on being "the best" at anything. ..Babi
Coyote
February 27, 2002 - 07:54 am
In spite of being good at some things and not very good at others, I always assumed I could do everything. My hardest lesson in life was that I simply couldn't do it all at once.
BaBi
February 27, 2002 - 08:08 am
I'm laughing, Benjamin. I still remember the deep sense of regret I felt when I first realized that I really needed several lives in order to try all the paths I wanted to explore. At that point, reincarnation really seemed like very sensible solution! ...Babi
Malryn (Mal)
February 27, 2002 - 08:14 am
Like Ben, I always thought I could do everything, except for one thing: I couldn't run. I was born with some talent for the arts. The trouble I had was concentrating on just one thing, and I constantly was "doing" music, painting, sculpting and writing. I practiced music at least two hours a day when I was growing up, wrote stories and painted pictures along with regular school work, homework and various chores I was required to do at home. At one point when I was in high school I was taking classes in Latin, French and Italian at the same time and studying piano and voice at the New England Conservatory in Boston. It is only now that my hands are so plagued with arthritis that playing music and doing artwork are painful that I've focused in on one
thing -- writing. I suppose my electronic publishing work could be called a form of art. I do experiment with computer art these days.
I can gauge kids' education today only
by what my 17 year old grandson and his friends are receiving. They are all in advanced 11th grade classes, so probably aren't typical. My grandson began studying Spanish while in grade school and has studied German since he entered high school.
He is in math and science classes which are at the college level. Because
of his grades, he's been offered scholarships already, but he has his
heart set on going to Duke University. I feel quite sure he'll be offered a scholarship there, too. All in all I'd say he and his friends are receiving an excellent education here in Chapel Hill, NC.
When my husband was doing post doctoral work in physics at Duke in the
late 50's education for children in this area was not what it is today. The later advent of the Research Triangle Park and influx of highly educated people from all over the world changed public education here,
and my grandson is the result of that and the influence of two large universities; Duke in Durham and the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, 16 miles apart in distance.
Mal
MountainGal
February 27, 2002 - 11:11 am
the time factor was brought into the discussion by Ben, and I have often felt that way too. There is simply not enough time to do all the things I want to do, read all the books I want to read, see all the interesting places in the world, or paint all the pictures or tell all the stories in my head. And so to get really good at something we are forced to focus, or we become jacks of all trades and masters of none. I still have trouble with that because the world is just so interesting, but I finally focused in on my painting, and as soon as I did that, VOILA, success---with my first show coming up this year! And as Babi said, reincarnation sounds like a very sensible solution when you haven't been able to do all the stuff you want to do in this lifetime. But since I lean more toward the Christian side of things, I think it will also be interesting to be a "soul" without this often uncooperative body and time hampering me, and frankly, I can't wait to see what that will be like, and to have a whole eternity in which to play. LOL
Traude
February 27, 2002 - 02:24 pm
Wonderful posts, everything is so true, I understand and subscribe to all the thoughts expressed.
Now, specifically in answer to Nellie's question, I'd like to say that children should (and need to be) always ENcouraged, never DIScouraged with negative comments born out of an adult's possibly preconceived notions.
While there is no universal recipe on how to bring up children (nor a manual on successful marriages, for that matter, except for advice after the fact by Ann Landers), I believe that children should be given as much
exposure as possible to everything pertaining to arts, graphics, literature, music etc. and never, ever be told, directly or indirectly, "--- this (whatever "this" is) is not for you !" The more well-rounded a person is, or becomes, the better, in my opinion. Remember the concept of the Renaissance man (or woman) ! It prevents closed minds - of which we have too many these days.
Nellie, Dutch is one of the languages I learned in childhood, the first 10 years of which were spent in a town on the Niederrhein, on the other side of the border Holland shared with Germany. I remember at least one summer in Scheveningen and my mother, relaxing for once, in a "Strandkorb" on the beach protected from the winds coming from the North Sea.
When I attended the U. of Heidelberg- the oldest university in Germany (1386), I took non-credit courses in Dutch, simply for the fun of it and since the fee was nominal. I found them easy and familiar. Then I boldly presented myself for a formal examination, which was not "done" at the time. Well, I passed and have the certificate to prove it.
I'd like to express my gratitude to you for your wonderful guidance in this segment of The Curious Mind.
Lorrie
February 27, 2002 - 04:08 pm
I say Amen to Traud's last comment. This has been an engrossing topic, Nellie, and you have been a wonderful leader--we are very grateful.
Hang in here still for a new subject coming up Friday, March 1. All about the occult, or matters paranormal. Our Discussion Leader will be another of our gracious volunteers, Bill H. Hope to see your names there!
Lorrie
Nellie Vrolyk
February 27, 2002 - 06:06 pm
One last question for the last day: Are you still learning?
Malryn (Mal)
February 27, 2002 - 09:35 pm
Right now I am learning a great deal about history from the Story of Civilization discussion and research I do because of it. I taught myself everything I know about html and web page building through html tutoring pages on the web (didn't know SeniorNet had help about this then.) Have been investigating Java recently. My daughter is my technical help when I have problems with my computer, and I've learned a few things from her.
I'm learning Dreamweaver and Fireworks at the moment, and as I said before I am teaching myself computer artwork with the mouse on my PhotoDeluxe program. I'm only 73, so have plenty of time to learn a lot more.
Mal
tigerliley
February 28, 2002 - 05:58 am
Yes...I am still learning.....I am engrossed in a Master Gardner Program and it has opend a new world for me....people as well as the finer points of gardning.....volunteering....MORE reading......senior net has also opend up new thoughts and new pathways for me to explore....I am a better person for it......
Coyote
February 28, 2002 - 07:03 am
I don't learn details nearly as well as I did a few years ago - age and/or arthritis meds, but I am always curious. A new community, marriage, a new dog of a different breed, a different sort of stock market, new friends at the senior center, new ideas and patterns to work out in my crocheted or knitted products, there are always new things to learn. I still own a double French horn I would love to learn to understand all the "plumbing" enough to play well - along with my flute, piccolo, trumpet, etc. I still read new info on gifted kids, psychological problems of the gifted, etc., one of my favorite areas. I am always curious about new research or treatment for arthritis, head injuries, macular degeneration - all problems which do or have effected my family.
So for a grumpy old man very set in his ways to all outward appearances, I guess I still learn a little.
dapphne
February 28, 2002 - 07:12 am
See if you can see the ghost...
Takes a long while to load, make sure your sound is on.
find the ghost Happy March 1st Eve!
dapph
Bill H
February 28, 2002 - 10:46 am
Dapphne, I did see the ghost, but it was gone in the blink of an eye. That ghost didn't look any too happy.
)
Bill H
Faithr
February 28, 2002 - 10:53 am
Daph: You scared me half to death! Fr
FrancyLou
February 28, 2002 - 11:27 am
lol, scared me too. I was expecting something smoky... howling sound. That scream is something else!
Harper
February 28, 2002 - 02:23 pm
Scared me, too. I didn't have my sound on - turned it on but didn't know how loud it was. And after such a tranquil picture. Looking forward to discussion of the occult. (I'm basically a lurker.)
Bill H
February 28, 2002 - 03:20 pm
Welcome everybody, please join me in what I believe could be a very fascinating
discussion. I’m sure you can relate some curious happenings and unexplainable events in
your life that have given you pause for thought. Please tell us about them. I believe the
events you describe will give us pause for thought, too. I’ll be telling you some of mine
and I’ll post links to supernatural happenings that I think you will enjoy reading about and
seeing. By the way, don’t forget to click on the link in the heading. That link will take you
to some ghost lore.
Pat, thank you for creating that great heading.
Bill H
Nellie Vrolyk
February 28, 2002 - 03:35 pm
I just want to thank each and everyone of you for the interesting and beautiful posts you have made on the subject of learning these last two weeks.
{{{all}}}
annafair
February 28, 2002 - 03:53 pm
First I always appreciate the sharing in these discussions and all of the wonderful posts. Ideas and thoughts just seem to flow like a river and it is such a pleasure to sail in someone else's boat for awhile.
When I stop learning I will be dead..but then maybe I will learn new things when that happens as well.
I am looking forward to the new discussion since I have had ESP or something ever since I was about 11. I will wait to share some of those expierences. I know a lady called Louise or Louisa Rhine ( I cant recall now) was doing a study at Duke or at least I think it was..gee this has been fify years ago and I wrote her about some of my expierences and ideas.
It is certainly a subject which interests me and one I will look forward to.
Bill H I thank you in advance for a nifty idea...( does nifty date me? ) anna
Malryn (Mal)
February 28, 2002 - 09:06 pm
Dr. J. B. Rhine and his wife, Dr. Louisa Rhine, were doing work on parapsychology at Duke University in Durham, North Carolina when my former husband was doing post doctoral work in Cryogenic Physics at Duke in the late 50's.
The Rhine Research Center and Institute for Parapsychology is very much alive and well in Durham right now. Click the link for further information. Here is another link to a site about
Dr. J. B. and Dr. Louisa Rhine. On a search recently, quite by accident I learned that the person who coined the term "Extra Sensory Perception" was Sir Richard Burton in 1870.
Mal
annafair
March 1, 2002 - 02:15 am
I almost laughed when I read your post. IF ANYONE WOULD KNOW ABOUT THE RHINES IT WOULD BE YOU! Dr Louisa Rhine sent me a hand written letter I beleive about my letter and agreed with me on some of my ideas. The main one being that not only did I have esp about possible disasters but also about happy things. They were just not as noticiable.
Since I have opened the door to my expierence I will share the first one that happened when I was about 11. My parents and brothers were all asleep but I had such a feeling that I must stay awake because the phone was going to ring. I am no longer sure what time it was but it was into the hours past midnight. I had such a feeling of anxiety I cant describe it. It was not a happy feeling but I knew the phone was going to ring and it would be sad news. Our bedrooms were on the second floor and there was a long stairway to the first where the phone was located. A small light remained on at night over the stairwell. I can remember sitting there in the dark,tired and wanting to go to sleep but feeling I had to stay awake to hear that phone. It was so eerie and upsetting but so strong I couldnt dismiss it either. When the phone rang I was the only one who heard it and went downstairs to answer. It was one of my cousins calling to tell me her mother ( my father's sister had died) She was a special aunt and one I loved very much. That was the first time but not the last..more later.....anna
viogert
March 1, 2002 - 04:05 am
Goodbye Cruel World by Jeremy Rifkin
http://www.guardian.co.uk/comment/story/0,3604,659873,00.html Hands up anybody who isn't given nightmares by it..
howzat
March 1, 2002 - 06:53 am
Right now, for the next two weeks,this discussion is about ghosts, esp and the paranormal. But, we should always keep global warming uppermost in our minds. If we stopped burning fossil fuels today, it will still take 25 years for today's pollution to reach the upper atmosphere. That means that pollution released in 1976 is just now getting there.
HOWZAT
JimsGarbo
March 1, 2002 - 08:36 am
My grand-daughter is an American Indian and her father was from a Reservation in South Dakota. Unfortunately, he was burned to death in a fire the day before Jenny's third birthday. I never met David, but since I have a great love of the Indians, I have bought CD's at Indian Festivals when we took Jenny to learn more about her heritage. I have often wished that I could have met David and said so many times out loud. One night about 2-30 a.m. I was woken up by the sound of the drums and singing and I got up and found that my radio/cd player had started playing all by itself. I have never been able to figure out how it started up on its own, but I felt that it was a message from Jenny's father letting me know his spirit was with us. If anyone has any explanation for this I would love to hear it, as I have asked many people and no-one can explain it.
Marlene
FrancyLou
March 1, 2002 - 08:50 am
I think it was him also, Marlene. I get messages from people I love ususally. Once when my mother was in great danger (her can broke down) - of course she was traveling and I had no idea where she was between my house and my sisters about 800 miles away.
When my great uncle passed away he came to say goodbye. I thought it was my grandmother (his sister). So a great relief to know she was ok, but sad he had left us.
JimsGarbo
March 1, 2002 - 08:50 am
Anna, I can identify with you about having certain feelings. In 1964, when my husand, daughter and myself to going to go back to England to visit my family, we decided to go shopping on a Thursday evening to get presents to take to my family. We bought something for everyone except my youngest brother and I said that I would rather wait and give him the money as I didn't know what to buy him. The next afternoon (Friday) my husband came home early from work for some reason I can't remember now, but when the phone rang, he answered it instead of me. He then sat me down afterwards and told me that my brother had been killed on the Thursday night right about the time we were shopping. I felt cold chills as I heard this news and then knew exactly why I didn't buy my baby brother a present. I have had many experiences over the years where I knew beforehand what was going to happen or I could predict certain things. My dad always called me a witch in a joking way, but I think a lot of times it was because I thought I was just a brainy person and knew more than they did.
Marlene
annafair
March 1, 2002 - 09:45 am
When we were first married my husband was stationed in Texas for flight training. We were driving between Castorville and Hondo which was then a very lonely and empty road. Nothing to be alarmed about..level road. Still I said to my husband would you mind slowing down...He looked at me sort of funny and said if it will make you feel better and he slowed from about 70 to about 60 and I said a little slower please and he dropped down to about 50 ( I was watching the speedometer) and I said okay that is all right. I no sooner said that when the right front tire blew out. Because we were only going 50 he was able to control the car and bring it safely to a stop and changed the tire. When we resumed he again was driving about 70 but I no longer felt a need to ask him to slow.
The funny thing about the whole thing was about a week later a couple driving that same road going about 70 expierenced a blow out of the right front tire and went off the road and were killed. Again there was really nothing there but a vast open prairie but the car overturned and of course in those days sans seat belts. My husband always felt I was a bit eerie but he respected my feelings and because of that I was able to save his life a couple of times during our lifetime..more later..anna
glor31
March 1, 2002 - 11:22 am
Hi folks,
I donnot have esp or had anything happen to me like you have but reading these stories have given me goose bumps. I do believe some people are blessed with unuasual abilities . I always wished my mother would come to me or have a feeling that she was close but that never happened. Take car and have a good day. Glor
Faithr
March 1, 2002 - 12:25 pm
I have told this before regarding a visit from my mother after her death at age 92. I have two sisters and a week after the memorial service we meet at my mothers home and of course it was just as she had left it. We were very teary and still in our first stages of grief but needed to begin sorting and clearing out her things so that the grandson who inherited the house could rent it. All the contents were left to we girls to sort and divide . This as you all know is a big job so we were standing by the dining room table making lists of what would go into what box for delivery to certain family members. Her lovely China cabinet was filled with mementos and her teapot collection was mostly there. We began to hear a music box playing "Twinkle twinkle little Star" and chills went up my back and my sisters burst into tears too as we said over and over "Oh it's Mother it's Mother telling us it is alright!" It was her musical tea pot that no one had touched for months while she was sick . We knew she came to comfort us so we would get on with the job we had to do. Faith
Bill H
March 1, 2002 - 03:36 pm
Welkomen, Malyrn,Annafair, Viogert, Howzat, Jims Garbo, FrancyLou, Faithr and glor31. All of
you posted such interesting messages and links. I read all and visited the links there is so
much to be learned on the net.
FrancyLou, when your great uncle “visited” you were
you frightened by his apparition? Did he appear in body form or was it a thought
message? I have had experiences, but I’ve never actually seen any deceased family member
or friends and I often wonder, if they did “visit’ me, what form they would
take
Annafair, how do feel about your ESP “ are you happy to be “gifted” or would
you rather not have it. Please tell us more about this it’s so interesting. There have been
times when I knew exactly what a TV commentator was going to say. Do you think that’s
a form of ESP?
Jims Garbo, may I call you Marlene, that was a horrible death your
grand-daughter’s dad met with.. I belive someone was trying to get through to you both
with the record player and the shopping experience. Maybe someone here can explain the
record playing incident.
glor, Maybe some day your mother may be able to leave you a
message letting you know everything is OK.
Faithr, hearing that music box play your
mom’s tune gives me pause for thought. Marlene had a similar experience with a record
player.
Bill H
Bill H
March 1, 2002 - 03:43 pm
A very strange occurrence in my childhood took place in my grandmother’s house, while I did not
experience it myself two other family members did, both on separate occasions and while
each was alone
Let me tell you about it. After dad died, mom sold her place and we
went to live in my maternal grandmother’s house, a very large house. I still remember how
wonderfully decorated it would be during the holiday season, but that’s another story. The
house had both a front and back staircase. I mention the back staircase because it plays a
prominent roll in my story. My grandmother had another widowed daughter who was
also living with her. My aunt was a wonderful and kind person, but a bit over weight. I
mention this over weight business for a reason. Unfortunately my aunt died in her early
fifties while she was still living with grandmother. Not long after my aunt died, my cousin,
who worked the late shift and who never got home before midnight, claimed he heard
heavy foot steps coming down the backstairs while he was sitting and reading in the
living-room late one night, but no one appeared. He called out, no one answered. He went
through the five downstairs’ rooms including the kitchen which led to the back staircase
entrance. No one was there. Next morning he told us of his experience and asked if any
of us had come down the stairs late last night. None of us had, at the time he mentioned.
we were all asleep.
Shortly after my cousin’s experience, another family member
claimed to have heard the heavy foot steps coming down the same stairs, but again,
nobody was there. This was the last time anyone mentioned it, at least in my presence I
never heard the foot steps, perhaps who ever it was didn’t want to frighten a
child.
Later I'll tell of a "sighting and a "calling" I had.
Bill H
FrancyLou
March 1, 2002 - 04:25 pm
I did not see anything Bill - it was a strong feeling.
As I got older I began to smell people... then would be notified they had passed.
When a friends child died I got such a very strong feeling to let her mother know she was ok and happy. I finally had to say, ok I will tell her... and the strong feeling left. I did tell her (but sure felt silly, like she would think I was crazy).
When one of my cousins died she sent such a strong message that I knew my sister and I had to go take care of things. Big mess, too long to explain.
Traude
March 1, 2002 - 05:52 pm
Yes, I too believe that there are people who have the gift of "knowing" things before they
happen. But the gift is not always welcome and can be frightening.
There are many strange phenomena for which there is no logical explanation, none
stranger for me than my experience with automatic writing.
dapphne
March 1, 2002 - 05:56 pm
Oh, traude....
Tell us more!!
Malryn (Mal)
March 1, 2002 - 08:37 pm
Some friends and I had a lot of fun, chills and thrills when we did table tipping and had séances when I was in college. Anybody ever have any experience with this?
What really interests me is real
ESP, which to me means knowing what people are going to say before they say it. This has happened many times to me.
Are you able to pick up the moods of people from their emails and posts in discussions without their saying much beyond what a sunny or rainy day it is? That happens to me, too. Nine out of ten times I'm right about their mood when I ask them in an email what's been happening to them.
Mal
nanabet
March 1, 2002 - 09:15 pm
Hello all,
When my Dad died my Mom said he appeared to her at the side of the bed.
When my Mom died my Brother in law , with whom she lived, claimed he saw her shadow up in her old room.
After My husband died, I didn't dream of him much. I thought this was curious. I have only had two dreams of him since he died 6yrs ago. In them he was always wearing white and looked rested. I took this to mean that he was happy. My son also says he has dreamed of him where he was wearing white.
Whenever I start to think of someone and it persists I usually hear from them or if I call them they say " I was just thinking of you"
After my husband died I read a lot about the afterlife. I wanted to know where he was. I read an very interesting book by a Betty J. Eadie which was about her near death experience. Very interesting. She is a Native American . I think because of their spiritual connection to nature they are more in tune to these happenings.
annafair
March 2, 2002 - 03:01 am
I dont know how I look at my ESP...since I am Irish ancestory I feel I come by in naturally so I dont worry about it to a certain extent.
Another expierence.. when I was fresh from High School before I decided I wanted to do something else. I worked in a photographic studio owned by a woman and it was in her home. SInce I had some measure of ability she taught me to be a colorist and retoucher of negatives. Her house was only about five blocks from my home and I walked both ways to work
One morning I woke up and felt so strange as if something terrible was about to happen. I was physically ill and knew I could not go to work. So I called and told her that. My mother was very worried and tried to find out in what way I was ill. I couldnt tell her my premonition as I wasnt sure what it meant. I had dressed and sat in the kitchen watching the clock and feeling absolutely weighted with this feeling. I was anxious about watching the clock as I seemed to know when whatever was going to happen I would know.
At 8:30 am I suddenly felt a great lift in my feelings. The dread was gone and I knew whatever had happened was over. I had a bite to eat and called Mrs Van and told her I was better and if she wished I would indeed be able to come to work.
At work I kept busy but I also was waiting for the phone to ring because I knew that someone would call and tell me whatever I had feared had taken place and what it was all about.
At 2:00 PM my mother called to tell me my beloved Aunt Nora and Uncle Reed had been in a car accident in Oklahoma. It seems they were there because another aunt had died and were 20 miles from their destination driving in a terrible rainstorm. As they were going over a bridge another driver coming from the other direction hit them head on. My aunt was killed instantly when the lid of an iron dutch oven that was in the back window holding a pot roast she had just finished when the call about my other aunt reached them and decided to take it with them ..It flew forward and hit her in the back of the head , my uncle was crushed beneath the steering wheel and died the next day. When my cousin called to tell us all the details ( after he arrived there and found out) the time of the accident was 8:30AM. I find it still affects me to tell about it ..anna
Harper
March 2, 2002 - 07:11 am
Hi everybody - fascinating stories. I've never felt anything - had ESP or even deja vu. However, some things have happened to make me think. When I was working in a hospital on a floor that accepted only AIDS and oncology patients, one of my patients was a young man about 20 years old. One morning I walked into his room and he said to me, "What's she doing here?" He was looking past me toward the door. I turned and no one was there. The patient died within a couple of days. I didn't think much about it - he was very ill and suffered from AIDS-related dementia. A few weeks later, I walked into another patient's room and he said, "What's she doing here?" with the very same inflection - emphasis on the she. Again, we were alone in the room. Neither seemed afraid, nor did they seem happy to see the person. Neither seemed surprised, but the emphasis on the she seemed to indicate they knew her. The second patient also died shortly after. What do you think?
Suzz
March 2, 2002 - 08:28 am
ESP type happenings run in my family. One of the most startling examples happened to my mother during WW2. Both of her brothers were Marines serving in the Pacific. One night, she woke up yelling from a dream about Uncle Pal being bayonneted. As it turned out, he was on Guadacanal and was bayonneted by a Japanese soldier. Once they received notice that he was wounded and had letters from him, she was able to place her dream at approximately the time he was actually wounded.
I, myself, am prone to prophectic dreams at times and premonitions. Spooky.
BaBi
March 2, 2002 - 09:55 am
I think we would be amazed to learn how many people actually do have such experiences. So many keep quiet about them for one reason or another.
I was interested in the post..(was it Bill?) who said he sometimes knew what a commentator was going to say before he said it. In a similar vein, I have had experiences during prayer/meditation when certain thoughts or ideas would come to mind. Then, the following Sunday, I would be startled to hear the Pastor preaching on the same subject and expounding the same ideas.
I have a couple of ghost stories. Tho' not personal experiences, they were told me first hand by the persons who did experience them. One I will share now was from my grandmother. When she was in her middle years, she was at home one day cleaning house. She had already made the beds, but coming back through one of the bedrooms later she saw a clear imprint on her oldest son's bed, as tho' someone was laying there. She knew at once, with certainty, that her son was dead. She was right; he had just been killed in an argument with another man.
..Babi
Bill H
March 2, 2002 - 11:55 am
Welcome, Traude. I, too, would like to know more about automatic writing. I have often
heard of it, but never seen it.
Mal, once in a while I can pick up a person’s mood in a
discussion. I’m not going to mention any particular discussion, but I could detect a feeling
of depression in one man’s posts even though he never mentioned it himself.
Welcome,
Nanabet. Much like you, when I start thinking of someone and it persists, I usually hear
from them or I hear something about them. Does this sort of thing happen to any more of
you.
Anna, I am of Irish ancestry also, and my mother’s sisters and brothers had
premonitions such as you just described. Most times their premonitions would be realized.
Although I don’t think these were as strong as yours. You seem to be very gifted in the
paranormal.
Welcome, Harper. When the young man seen the patient standing in the
door, was the patient’s physical body in the hospital bed.? What happened to this young
guy did he survive?
Welcome, Suzz. You told us you are prone to prophetic dreams
and premonitions, would you be kind enough to share some of them with us. I’m sure we
would all like to hear them I know I would.
BaBi, glad you joined us. That was a
remarkable experience your grandmother had. I’m sure her son wanted to visit with her
one more time before leaving. Please let us hear your other experiences. Yes, BaBi, it was
me that said about commentators. I have had thoughts just pop into my mind about people
or places and then I’ll read or hear something about these ideas in a short time.
Bill H
Faithr
March 2, 2002 - 12:56 pm
Dreams are so often prophetic in everyone. The skill is to learn to manage dreams so that you can seperate the incoherent majority of them from the prophetic or other meaningful dreams. I think I have many such dreams and either ignore or dont understand them. One in particular is that I will dream of a huge explosion in color. It usually is a house with debri flying and smoke and fire just awful. Then within 48 hours I will hear on the news or read, of a terrific accident. The Huge one in India was an example. I forget which year but I had my explosion dream and when I got up the news had on that the chemical plant had exploded in India, and there were all those people with eye burns.and breathing problems
. Another big one was Hurricane Andrew but my dream was still ahouse exploding just like always but it had lots of rain and palm trees and a street sign that I was trying to hold up in the wind and rain said "Drew Ave." That one really got me. It was at least 2 nights before the hurricane hit Florida . Of course you can say I heard it was building up and then dreamed it. Still I had them before earthquakes too but I only dream the explosion and I think that is wierd. Faith
Suzz
March 2, 2002 - 05:25 pm
I am new to posting in this forum but since I have posted in other forums on SN, I just assume I'm recognizable and so have dropped intros in the interest of hating to type.
Thanks for asking about my prophecy-type dreams. The first one I recall having was when I was 9 and it involved locating a lost bolt to my roller skates
). My Mom and Grandmother had these kind of dreams and so I grew up thinking they were normal.
The 2 most spectacular that come to mind were dreams I had predicting JFK's asassination when I was 17 and the Lockerbie, Scotland plane crash. Oh yeah, and the death of Frank Sinatra's mother the night she was killed in a plane crash (that was really a weird one).
Over the years, I have had many involving my self and others I'm close to. Unfortunately, I cannot conjure them up at will otherwise I'd be a lottery multi-millionaire
. They are very different from normal dreams in feel, texture and involvement. I experience them as draining. I know immediately when I have had them as they are so very different and compelling.
The JFK dream, just to give something concrete, was in July/August of 1963 just before I was off to college in Texas and consisted of him giving a speech and his throat exploding as he had been shot in front of us all. Frightening at the time and not one that I've ever forgotten.
Over the years, I've learned that I sometimes have premonitions and have learned to tune in to still, small feelings as the saying goes.
Bill H
March 2, 2002 - 05:47 pm
Faithr, Interesting post. In your childhood did you witness an explosion or fire and when you wake, after having these dreams, do you feel rested or exhausted?
Suzz, After you wake, do you remember the dreams clearly enough to talk about them with your mother or some other close relative. The night after having one of these dreams do you sleep well. What I mean is, do you have these kind of dreams on two successive nights.
i'm amazed at the ESP some of the readers have.
Bill H
MountainGal
March 2, 2002 - 06:18 pm
only had a "strange" experience once in my life, and that was as a child. It was shortly after WWII in which my family had all been scattered and we didn't know who was alive and who was dead or missing, and the Red Cross was trying desperately to reconnect families. We rented the upstairs in a house with the owners of the place living downstairs. Mother was cleaning as she usually did on a Saturday and I was helping her. Suddenly we heard a loud explosion. It sounded like a bomb had gone off and the whole house shook. At first mother thought it was an actual explosion and she rushed downstairs to see what had happened. Strange thing was that no one else heard it----only she and I--and everyone she asked looked at her sort of strangely. I recall her coming back up the stairs, white as a sheet, mumbling something about someone she loved having died. And sure enough, three days later she received the telegram that her beloved father had died that very day in a Russian concentration camp. To this day I recall the loud explosive sound that startled both of us, and remember standing there in disbelief when everyone she asked denied they had heard anything at all.
But other than that I have absolutely no premonitions, no ESP, no dreams foretelling anything, and as I get older I have less and less deja vu. Yet I am very much in touch with nature, spend almost all my time outdoors, spend time in contemplation and even have "mystical" experiences, but they are not anything that could be described as paranormal. In fact, "mystical" experiences are almost impossible to describe in words because our language doesn't even have words for that. So it isn't anything I can verbalize to anyone except to say that it's a feeling of being "fully there and fully connected with the earth and all living things, and feelings of being at one with God". It's a happy and wonderful experience which lasts for only seconds, and then it's like a curtain is drawn over it and it's gone, only to reappear at the most unexpected moments the next time, and it's not anything I consider paranormal. In fact, to me those experiences are very normal and they are always indescribably happy and very personal, and have no connection with seeing into the future or premonitions about anyone or anything. However, I'm also very intuitive, and can "read" people and their moods and meanings, but that also has only to do with "now", and not anything to do with premonition. I do believe that some people have those experiences and premonitions though and that they are real and quite out of the ordinary. I guess I'm just one of those who does not have them.
Traude
March 2, 2002 - 08:30 pm
How good to see posters from other areas of SN.org, like Suzz from the Biswas discussion,
and MountainGal from The Curious Mind.
MountainGal, to have foreknowledge of something that's about to happen (and it's not
always good news), can be an unwanted burden, and I speak from experience. Not to be
so encumbered is something to be grateful for.
To come to the point : you may recall that in the mid- to late sixties, "new age" books
began appearing on the shelves of bookstores and libraries (after all, the Age of Aquarius !),
dealing with elemental questions about the meaning of one's existence, etc. And I began to
read. There had to be an explanation for the strange telepathic experiences and prophetic dreams I had.
Of greatest personal help to me were the books by Ruth Montgomery, a noted reporter and
author of more than a half dozen books (I own 7
but there may have been more).
At the time she lived in the Washington area and my family was in suburban Virginia. I saw her on TV one fine day talking about her (then) latest book titled A Search for the
Truth (1967).
Whatever I did at the time, I dropped everything, drove to the nearest
Shopping Center (they were not called 'malls' at the time) and bought the book. Devoured
the contents, especially Chapter 3, The Pencil Writes.
Automatic writing, I thought ---I read with care and attention. I tried to duplicate what was said. I tried to clear my mind, set aside the time when the house would be quiet and phone interruptions unlikely. I tried. For several nights. Can't remember how many. Several ball point and a legal pad at the ready.
My eyes were half closed in concentration when it happened - on the third or fourth night. The pencil began wildly, exuberantly making huge figure eights--- all without any activity on my part and certainly without my volition.
Ruth Montgomery has described precisely that
experienceon on pg. 52 of A Search for The Truth.
But I was too stunned to go on and stopped for
the night.
More later
Faithr
March 2, 2002 - 08:39 pm
Bill, I did witness something as a child and had a premonition before hand. We were living at Tahoe. I was about 10 so it was 1937. I was dreaming that there was an explosion. I had never seen one yet in my life not even in a movie that I know of. Perhaps I had seen a cannon co off in a movie but nothing like in my dream .This one didnt have a building Just .a big cloud of smoke and fire and a lot crashing sound then a clear and definite fear that woke.me. ( I always wake up from these dreams and that is why I remember these dreams.)
This time I had the dream and as usual didn't tell anyone . Then later that same night I woke, as my mother was yelling, "get up kids get up," and we all ran to where she was in the living room . It was about 4 in the morning and we could see out the front window the flames rising from the fire down at the waterfront(about 2 blocks away over a clear meadow then down the "cliff") where the big Mercantile store was and the piers. To the right of the big window there was a huge oil tank for our heater that was on a platform way high so that it would not be down in the snow and it would gravity feed the line. It seems the reason my mom yelled was she thought that tank had exploded and was on fire when all the noise of the tank down at the store exploding woke her, and she could see all the flames out that window from the bedroom door. We were all excited and scared. I told her I had dreamed about this big fire before she woke us up and she said "Oh you did not ...that was just because you were scared and mixed up getting awakened in the night." So I was denied authentication.
But the truth is I did have that dream, woke, thought about it and went back to sleep before the incident. I know I was not mixed up. Still even a psychologist would say" Oh yes the incident made you think you dreamed it. " A skeptic will always find a reasonable explaination for these things. To tell the truth I am a skeptic myself and if I had the dream tonight I would not say it was a prediction. Only if I read something had happened after the dream then I would wonder? I am never anxious or nervous once I waken. I just note it is my disaster dream and go back to sleep. Faith
nanabet
March 2, 2002 - 09:34 pm
I don't believe I would want to have ESP to any great extent. I think I would not be able to function if I could know that something was going to happen. That must be a great burden.
I've never heard of automatic writing. Sounds a little like the Ouiji board game.
A lot of the Saints experienced mystical experiences and also ecstacy. Native Americans also had visions when they went off to find their "calling" but it is thought they used plants that caused these visions.
Has anyone seen Sylvia Browne on tv? She is really something. I'd be afraid she could read my mind.
MountainGal
March 2, 2002 - 10:04 pm
ESP and premonitions would be a burden, so personally I'm glad I don't have them at all. I much prefer to be surprised by the future, no matter what it has in store, than to know ahead of time. I think it would be terrible to know something dreadful was going to happen beforehand because anticipation is often worse than the actual event.
When it happens as a surprise, your body reacts differently, first with disbelief and astonishment until the reality finally hits and you act. If your actions are not helpful you go into sort of a "dream" mode where nothing seems real. At least that's the way I recall it when I almost died in an auto accident. My car slid on ice and I turned it upside-down in 3 feet of ice water. The seatbelt would not release and I was drowning. I recall the exact feelings, first total surprise that this was happening to me. It had been so totally unexpected, and then the feeling that "it's a beautiful blue and white day, as good a day as any to die". I don't recall feeling fear at all, just disbelief and hope that things would still be all right, dead or alive. At some point I did try to stretch my neck enough to take a breath, then plunge down to see if I could release the seatbelt, but gravity was working against me. When I decided to just "accept" what was happening and was ready to "let go" a good samaritan (I call him my angel) rescued me by forcing my head above water to breathe while he cut the seatbelt and then got me out of there. I recall speaking to him and his little dog who was barking furiously, a little white Shitzu, but even though I made inquiries all over the county and had a description of him and his car and his dog, I never found him. By the time the highway patrol officer came he was gone and the officer claimed he never saw a car coming from the direction of the accident. So in my mind he was just my "angel". I did, however, learn that day how I would react to my own death. I have often wondered about that, and I think my complete acceptance of what was happening to me was the biggest surprise of all.
But I'm glad I had no premonition because I think that would have paralyzed me.
Also, being a very spiritual person, I'm not sure I would "trust" who the power came from or why it was there. I prefer to be "happy" and not think about the future at all and live only "in the moment" and "right now".
parman
March 3, 2002 - 10:35 am
I daresay that everyone, somewhere along the line, has had an experience that borders on the paranormal. Most simply shrug it off -
"coincidence" they say. Or just one of those things that never happens again - and that we'll never understand.
But, then, there are those things that stay in the mind - that come again and again - or are so mystifying that they simply DEMAND further exploration.
The little things are all too common. My grandmother always who knew who was calling when they phone rang. Easy - you say - most of that is simply logic.
But how about my daughter and two granddaughters who have had three or four cats at the same time?
One died - and for three or four days in a row, one or the other of them saw
Jacques" in the backyard - where he had never gone - and where there were never any other cats to be seen. "Oh, sure" - just a cat who looked like him, right? But several times during the day. Just standing and staring at the back window. All of them seeing the same thing?
And a few months ago, another cat died. This time it was "Charlie."
Same thing. Cat in the backyard - seen by all three of them at different times - looking exactly like Charlie. And every time, the remaining cats in the household sat, transfixed - bodies quivering - whiskers twitching.
Explanation? There is none...obviously.
In 1993, my wife, after battling cancer for 5 years and numerous operations, passed away. The day after the funeral, in the middle of the night, I was awakened by --- something. And hovering near the window - above the desk in my bedroom, was a shimmering light -
and as I came fully awake, it became more intense. I KNEW somehow, it was more than just light. It seemed to reach out to me.
And then disappeared. The next night the same thing. The night after that - the same thing again.
I was convinced it was Joan. I spoke to the light and it seemed to throb.
Told her I loved her, and would do so always. The light seemed to grow still - then dimmed and faded away. I sensed that it was telling me not to be sad. And I drew comfort from it.
Some years later, I re-married - and the night before we were to wed, again, the light came - first time in 4 or 5 years. And it was a light that was filled with such compassion - it reached out and touched my heart - and I knew that she was telling me that it was all right with her - that life goes on.
I never told anyone of this - but recently - after this newer marriage broke apart - and I was desolate - and alone again - again came the light. And I know now - that in times of crisis, I will see the light again - and draw strength from it.
Crazy? Particularly for the ulimate pragmatist that I believe myself to be? But sometimes there are things you know - things that defy past experience and long-held belief - things that touch us inside - things we never can explain - but to those who have had similar experiences - well, somehow we share an understanding that can never be known by those who scoff - or who have not been touched by these things.
Some chalk it up to delusion. Others hold that the wish is father to the dream. Perhaps. But I have been a happier man for the experience.
And always will be.
As for the experiences of others ..... in a later post I will relate the amazing story of June Havoc - Gypsy Rose Lee's sister - who purchased an old house in New York's Hell's Kitchen - and her experiences there, together with Hans Holzer - as she related over a series of three amazing evenings on Barry Gray's late night radio show some thirty years ago, or more. An incredible story - supported by
actual audio tapes. Stay tuned.
Suzz
March 3, 2002 - 11:33 am
I usually wake up the next day remembering the dreams. Occasionally, it might take a memory trigger to pull them out. When I recall them, I remember vividly the draining, high octane involved nature of them. Once in awhile, I may wake up immediately after having one and feel really played out. I don't often have them on consecutive nights but they do seem to come in clusters of time. Like I'm really receptive at certain periods of my life etc or something.
Suzz
March 3, 2002 - 11:48 am
Your experience with automatic writing caused me to recall a very weird happening I had with a Ouija Board when I was around 19 or so and visiting cousins in Michigan. My cousin Carole was a couple of years older than me, also had psychic kind of dreams, newly married (so this was on our minds) and owned a Ouija Board. Now, we were just goofing around with the Board and having fun. I asked it a question as to who I would marry. The Board spelled out a man named Frank. Where would I meet him? Michigan.
My cousin and I howled at this because I did *NOT* like Michigan and never, ever planned to live there. Only came for visits because I liked my cousins. Ok, flash forward about 10 years. I had resigned from the USAF and am attending grad school at Michigan State. Only chose that because my best friend was there. I meet another grad student, foreigner, we get married after 6 months. At some time later, we were idly discussing his sisters and he was mentioning what their nicknames meant in English etc. I had never thought about his name having any other meaning than being a name. So, I asked him if his meant anything else. He says .. yes, it meant honest, frank in English. I think my heart stopped as I had NOT thought of the Ouija thing since it had happened and it took the mention of frank and being in Michigan to vault the 10 year old casual/what a hoot Ouija thing back to my mind.
My cousin Carole had a conniption, as the saying goes.
Bill H
March 3, 2002 - 12:41 pm
Faithr, I’m sure you had the dream, for as certain as your are about having it before the
explosion happened. I have read and heard that dreams are the means the other world has
in contacting us. If there is a life after this one, and I’m sure there is, then why couldn’t
this be true.
nanabet, you mentioned Sylvia Browne is she the medium Larry King had
on his program a number of times. I was trying to remember her name perhaps you read
my mind. ) If this is Sylvia Browne, then I have seen her on his show two or three
times.
Mountain-Gal, that was quite an experience you had while in the water and near
drowning. I commend you for handling it quite so calmly. Did any deceased gentlemen
relatives have a dog.?
Traude, your explanation of the powerful concentration you did,
which eventually led to the automatic writing, makes me wonder if this is what takes to
contact the “other” side.
Anna, I didn’t know of your hearing impairment. I understand
your appreciation of a place such as SeniorNet which enables you to express and convey
your thoughts and you do this so eloquently.
Welcome,
parman, I’m so glad you joined in. Wow. What an experience you had. That’s a
powerful post you gave us I’m at loss for words. I can’t even imagine the emotions you
felt. Thank you so much for sharing that wonderful happening with us,and, please, do tell us of
these others. Can't wait to hear about them.
Bill H
Bill H
March 3, 2002 - 12:55 pm
Was it a vision, an hallucination or a birthday gift?
I still don’t know. Let me begin by
telling you my wife died several years ago on a New Years Eve. The following March and
a few days before my birthday I entered the house and went into the living-room. There
on the coffee table sat a beautiful ceramic floral basket (I use ceramic for the want of a
better word). The basket and the handle that looped over it from side to side were both of
a light beige color. The ceramic flowers inside the basket were most beautiful. The light
beige handle reminded me somewhat of my wife’s hair. I suppose a woman could describe
this shade of blonde better than I.
I had never seen this object before any where in the
house. I don’t know how it got there. I didn’t put it there and it wasn’t there before I left
that day. Naturally I walked over and looked at closely and the floral display seemed even
more beautiful on closer inspection. The odd part was I never touched it. I examined it
with my hands behind my back. I don’t understand why I just didn’t pick it up and look it
all over even more close, but I didn’t. I should say here that it wasn’t translucent.
I
had some paper work I had to read and I chose to read these papers in the living-room.
Every so often I would look up from my work and see the floral basket sitting on the
coffee table. It seemed like it was keeping me company while I did my paper
work.
After about forty minutes or so, I finished my reading and went into the kitchen,
when I came back into the living-room it was still there. I had to leave the house again.
When I returned it was gone. I lived alone and to this day I don’t know how it got into or
out of the house.
Soon after I told some friends about this floral basket and they
seemed to think it was a vision. I never related this story again until now. Perhaps it was
my wife’s way of letting me know every thing was OK.
Bill H
Bill H
March 3, 2002 - 01:19 pm
I never mentioned this to anyone. Maybe it was parman’s post that reminded me of
it.
On the morning of my wife’s funeral her casket was placed lengthwise across the
front of the altar. The priest was to the left of it giving the eulogy. There were many
flower baskets surrounding her coffin, mine was placed in the center on the floor by itself.
Suddenly a beam of sunlight shone through the beautiful windows and this beam of light
fell only on the flower basket that bore the name “Bill.”
Bill H
annafair
March 3, 2002 - 02:02 pm
Most of my feelings have not been in dreams but in just deep feelings of something dreadful going to happen.
When my husband was in flight training while we were at SAn Angelo ( and for the life of me I cant recall the name of the base) He left early one morning to go to the base for flight training. He kissed me goodbye and I turned over to go back to sleep. About a half hour later I woke up with this suffocating feeling of something awful about to happen. I got up and dressed my self and fed our year old daughter> I was so agitated I did everything I could to keep my mind from these heavy feelings of impending doom. Finally I decided to take our little girl and walk across the parking lot to an early 10 am movie. I cannot tell you what movie it was and I sat there watching the clock. When it was 10:30 I knew it was time to return home..whatever had happened was over.
As I approached the small cottage we were renting an offical military car pulled up and an officer got out. I hurried and met him just as he was opening the gate to the house. I asked if I could help him and he asked if I was Mrs Alexander. When I said yes he told me he was the chaplain from the base and my husband had asked him to call on me. SInce we attended church in town I said Whatever for? and then it dawned on me and I asked There has been an accident? He said yes but my husband was okay. Somehow I knew that before he answered. I invited him and he explained that my husband and another student was on a buddy ride and they crashed. The other student was killed but my husband was okay and would most likely be home later that day.
Somewhere in all of my files are the official photographs of that accident and the newspaper clippings about it. The plane was a T-6 I think and the only part that remained intact was the back seat in which my husband had been sitting. It seems they lost power and the plane crashed digging a 75 yard ditch in a farmers field. The young man in the front seat was decaptitated by barbed wire that defined the field ...My husband except for a small gash in his forhead and bruises where the straps on the seat belt lay was uninjured. The stange thing he told me was when they stalled and the plane dived down he felt held up and knew he would be safe. There was no fear but a waiting for the plane to stop and he could get out ..which he did and the crash trucks found him standing along the remains of the fence. As I said the pictures show the only real remains was that back seat. Later that evening we had a call from his mother who felt a sense of danger for her son (that would have been equivilant to our time) and wanted to know he was all right.
I cant say why I get these feelings ..but I have had them for all of the important events in my life.
BTW I also read tarot cards when I was young but stopped when so many of my readings came true..IT scared me ..and the last time I read them was in '72 just before we moved here to Virginia. My oldest daughter had a set as it was in vogue again and just for fun I decided to read them. It was so strange for when I read them I could see my husband and our three other children were moving ( which we were to VA) but our oldest was not going with us ..it did show her with us later but not with us when we left. I felt that was really bizarre but by the time we were ready to move she had a job as a dispatcher for the Longwood Police department and wanted to stay for the summer. Her boyfriend was a student at GA TECH and he would help her drive her car to Ga leave his things off and then come to VA and fly to GA.
Which is what she did, I found a widow with two teenage girls who had a room to rent when we left and that is where she stayed . By the way some of that was in the cards also.
In any case I decided I WOULD NEVER READ THEM AGAIN!!
anna
Bill H
March 3, 2002 - 04:32 pm
Anna, did you get these feelings when your were a child? I suppose what I’m trying to say
is how old were you when you first recognized you had them?
Suzz, did you ever use the Ouija board again.
Bill H
annafair
March 3, 2002 - 06:50 pm
In my early post I told about staying up late because I KNEW THE PHONE WAS GOING TO RING...I keep thinking I was about 9 at the time but am not sure I know I wasnt any older than 11 ....And while the feelings of dread were most pronounced I also can see I had feelings of joy or just knowing something.
Before I joined my husband in Texas he called one night and said he had bought me a gift ..a nightgown he had seen in the window of a lingerie shop.
When I told my mother she suggested it was a sexy gown. But I saw it when she said that and told her NO it is a very demure gown but beautiful. When I opened the package after my arrival there was this lovely pale pink gown with long sleeves and high neck decorated with tiny with lace on the bodice and neck and on the long sleeves. I never told my husband what I had suspected. It was a Rogers gown and very exspensive for that time and I loved it. Although later I would learn to hate it because the darn thing just wouldnt wear out ..regardless of how many washings it survived and I felt guilty because I wanted an excuse to buy a new one...Not that I couldnt buy one I knew my husband had chosen that one and I hated to part with it..However after about ten years I cut the thing up and threw it in the trash..He never knew or even asked about it ...and there were other times when I knew what he was going to give me for gift and other happy things but they dont click in your mind like the dreadful things ...anna
nanabet
March 3, 2002 - 08:35 pm
Bill; I would guess the light was a sign from your wife also.
Anna;I don't think I would read those cards again either.
Mountaingal: In books I've read about the after life, those experiencing near death have said a calm comes over them before it happens and there is no fear. Also it was said anyone dying a violent death, for example, a crash, the spirit leaves before it feels any pain.Maybe it's like childbirth----after it's over you don't remember the pain.
I also believe in angels. My daughter was due to move 3 states away and I was every upset and concerned for her besides my heart was breaking with the thought of not seeing her regularly. Well on a trip to a gift shop , while looking for a going away gift for her I spied these tee shirts with lovely angels on them. One of them said " Angels will guard your coming and going" . I was very moved by it and felt it was a sign that she would be safe.
nanabet
March 3, 2002 - 08:40 pm
P. S....... Boots tid bits site has a clickable to paranormal happenings. Just look for her surprise for March 3rd if you're interested.
Coyote
March 4, 2002 - 08:13 am
HARPER - I hope the young AIDS victims didn't have a little help with dying from some lady (What's she doing here?) With all the stories we have heard lately about folks who assist suicides, sometimes without the victim's request, that was my instant reaction to your story.
I have had a few ESP experiences with a couple of special people in the past. One girlfriend back in high school times seemed in tune in that way. More than once, she would be calling to see if I had time to meet her for tennis and I would dial at the same time, so we would answer without the phone ever ringing. Several years later, after we were both married to others, I had a particularly difficult and frightening night. A couple of days later, I got a letter from her asking what happened. She said she woke up in the middle of that night terribly upset about me and couldn't go back to sleep for several hours.
Another lady, who has stayed a friend over all these years, was in a car wreck with her fiance and several foreign students (no serious injuries, but she was thrown from the car several feet into a muddy corn field.) I woke up in a panic about her and couldn't really stop worrying until I found her father the next day and he told me what had happened.
I haven't had any such experiences for many years, but I do tune in to others and to non-verbal communication with animals, but I chalk that up to a lifetime of interest, observation and close attention. I am quite sure, however, in previous generations, people like me were often burnt at the stake for witchcraft.
Suzz
March 4, 2002 - 09:07 am
Hi Bill,
No, I left Ouija Boards alone after that
))
BaBi
March 4, 2002 - 09:27 am
I've read so much here that evokes a response, I hardly know where to begin or how to keep it in reasonable limits!
On dreams, I find that all are "meaningful", if one takes the time to study them and relate them to what is going on in one's life. But I agree that prophetic dreams or those with "spiritual" messages are different from the norm and are so vivid they stay in the memory when most dreams fade out. Faith's "explosion" dream is like a code that tells her a disaster is impending, without the necessity of going into the frightful specifics.
IMHO, prophetic dreams can be true, without being "set in stone". By that I mean that different possibilities can be down the road, and that if things continue as they are presently going, such and such a thing will happen. But if it is far enough ahead, that future can be altered. A dream of something that is will happen in a few hours is pretty well set, but other events can be changed.
I also firmly believe that there is no intrinsic power in such things as tarot cards and Ouija boards, but that they tend to focus the mind and permit us to become aware of perceptions beyond the physical senses.
And once we move into the non-physical spiritual realm, it may well be that we expose ourselves to harmful influences. Personally, I much prefer to await those perceptions that come through dreams or the sort of inner 'knowing' described in many of these posts, without my seeking them thru' such means as tarot or automatic writing, or ouija.
That "knowing" is not always of tragedies or danger (thank Goodness!). I can recall a sudden prompting, out of nowhere, that my son was in need of money. He and his family had just moved to Canada and were getting settled. I even knew how much to send, and I did so promptly. As soon as he got the check, he was on the phone asking, "How did you know?" He had not called me about the need as he felt he had turned to me too much already, and was determined not
to do it again. But the need was real and I somehow picked up on it.
Enough for now...Babi
PS. Mountain girl, you needn't apologize for your description of your "mystical" expriences; you described it beautifully. ...B
Harper
March 4, 2002 - 11:38 am
Ben - Seems to me you've posted about euthanasia before, but now I can't find your posts. (Seems to me I agreed with you.) No, I don't think these guys were helped out - at least by anyone I could see. One never knows.
As I said, I've never had dreams or other premonitions, but I've always been fascinated - always wanted to be amazed - never miss a John Edward. Wonder what that fascination so many of us have is all about.
We did have, for months, strange ringing of our telephone - two short rings - and, of course no one there. This happened several times a day and was after my daughter's best friend died. When my daughter moved out, this stopped
Wish I had whatever it takes to meditate - do you think it would open some doors? Anybody had any experience with that?
Bill H
March 4, 2002 - 03:43 pm
Benjamin, so glad you droped by. It sounds like you and your long time friend are on the
same wave length and share the same vibes. I’ve read were this is true of people and my
doctor believes in the vibes part.
Bill H
Bill H
March 4, 2002 - 03:54 pm
nanabet, thanks for the heads up on Boot's surprise.
Bill H
Coyote
March 4, 2002 - 04:03 pm
Bill - I even wondered for awhile if the lady I have stayed friends with since 1952 and I knew each other in a past life or if our ancestors were close. We both are part Welsh amongst our mixed heritages, so maybe this was where it all started. We have lived totally different lives - she has a doctorate, is an ordained minister in the Hungarian Reform church (the first woman so ordained in over 400 years,) a psychologist and counselor and choir director. She lives in Hungary now, with her husband, long a refugee from Hungary who taught at Yale, amongst other things. I always adored her, but always realized she was way out of my class. I like a simple, down-to-earth life in one place and never could have handled her bent to distance and adventure, not to mention her near saintliness. Yet we clicked when we met like we already knew each other and have always cut right through to each other's core when we are together every several years.
Bill H
March 4, 2002 - 06:24 pm
I found a paranormal web site that I think most of you here will be interested in visiting.
This web site covers just about everything we have been discussing so far. If you are
interested in reading about the supernatural or paranormal then click
Paranormal StoriesBill H
Traude
March 4, 2002 - 09:24 pm
Bill, I was able to open the link to the paranormal stories but unable to read them; computer
abruptly quit. I'll try again when there is more time.
It seems the experiences that were related here pertain to dreams, telepathic and precognitive
messages. In Anna's case it is
precognition : knowledge of events before they occur. Related to
precognition is
clairvoyance = the actual seeing of things or events occurring at a distance.
Telepathy is the communication between the minds that does not involve the
"normal" use of the five senses. Dreams may require interpretation and cannot always
be taken literally because ordinary objects can be "symbols".
There are other phenomena, such as out-of-body experiences, and also near-death experiences as
reported by people who were about to cross over but came back. There are reliable reports documented e.g. by Dr. Elizabeth Kübler Ross, a
Swiss-born psychiatrist who wrote On Death and Dying (1969) . Her research on Life
after Life was similar to that of Dr. Raymond Moody, a Georgia physician who independently
compiled similar case studies of revived "dead" persons in a bestselling book for which
Dr. Ross wrote the introduction.
And yes, I believe the (repeated) appearance of an unusual light, or of a strange object (like the flowers),
can be a manifestation of loved ones who passed over. All these and other phenomena, like
levitation (the raising of objects by supernatural means), are forms of extrasensory perception.
Suzz, yes, automatic writing can be compared to some extent with the Ouiji board. BTW, I returned
to the automatic writing twice more. The sessions always began with the pen merrily dancing
in figure eights on a legal pad. Then people came through, first an aunt, and then my father.
It was moving, haunting, electrifying and terrifying, all at the same time.
When I showed the papers to my husband, he looked
at the different handwriting, some of it hardly legible, and shook his head, clearly
uncomfortable. But so was I. It seemed as if
I were told not to continue. I never did. The
papers are still here.
Mal has mentioned séances and table rapping. My much older sister was keenly interested
in the supernatural and became quite expert at cartomancy (but unwilling to read the cards for me.
which was fine but made me wonder ---). Years ago she had a group of friends over one afternoon, drew the
jalousies and the drapes and we all sat around the table in the darkness. I was allowed to be
there too, I couldn't have been more than 5 or 6.
Someone told us to put our hands on the table
lightly and to touch the neighbor's. After a while there was loud knocking from the bottom of the
table; some one shrieked, someone else got the light switch, the girls scattered and it was all over. Nothing
like that ever happened again.
Bill H
March 5, 2002 - 10:56 am
Traude, do try that link once more there are very interesting stories about all we have been
discussing. I’m glad you mentioned out of body experiences, I was going to ask if any of
you ever experienced this. I think I had one when I was in my late twenties, before I even
knew about such things. I’ll explain this later.
I dwelled for a while on your explanation
of an object being the manifestation of a deceased loved one, but why do you think I
never touched the floral basket? It would seem the natural thing to do. Wasn’t I supposed
to do this.
Traude, two
questions: Why do you think you were being told not to continue on with the automatic
writing, and do you think this ability arose from the seances you attended when you were
5 or 6 years old?
By the way have any of you had an out of body experience or heard
of someone close to you experience one?
Bill H
Faithr
March 5, 2002 - 11:00 am
My daughter had that experience with knocking when in college and she and her room mates were playing with a ouji board and a loud and persistant knocking occured on their door. They opened it and no one was there. They shut it and it began again so they put the game away and never played it again at least when Sus was there. She wont play with stuff like that to this day. She also becomes very uneasy when I talk of having some esp regarding disasters. She gives rational explainations for that but she does believe their are people who have psychic experiences that cant be explained. I watched John Edward for a while on TV but hadnt seen it in awhile and last evening watched a portion of a rerun. I dont know how he does that. I think he reads peoples minds. Which is a wonder in itself. Faith
Bill H
March 5, 2002 - 11:12 am
Faithr, do you think the heavy footsteps my cousin heard on the back stairs that I spoke of
earlier could be much the same as the loud knocking you heard, when using the ouji
board? None of had ever used a ouji board.
Bill H
Faithr
March 5, 2002 - 11:23 am
No I dont. I think that is two different types of paranormal events. I have heard a lot of stories about the knocking with ojie boards. Until Sus told me I didn't put much stock in it, and thought one of the participants did it. The steps on the stair way would indicate to me that there was a presence in the house if it was paranormal. The sceptic in me thinks of old houses creaking and cracking when it settles. The mobil home I live in has a peculiarity that is now gone. From 1979 when I moved in to last year I had this phenomenon..When some one walked on the roof to fix something, like the cooler or a leak, or rake off leaves etc. then late at night you could hear their footsteps walking across the roof again. They were long gone when this happened and it scared me to death until one time we were talking about it and a friend said the aluminum roof was expanded in the heat and as it cooled at night it cracked with a snap sound which I knew but because their had been a heavy weight on it the aluminum would have like dents in the pattern where the walker went and those would pop in the same pattern as the persons steps making a sound like a person was walking. Many ghosts are gone since we have electric lights. My house was reroofed and no longer crackels. Faith
Traude
March 5, 2002 - 04:36 pm
please let me make clear first that the definitions given in a preceding post appear in A GLOSSARY OF TERMS USED IN PSYCHIC STUDY, on pp. 283/84,
in
A Search for the Truth 1966 by Ruth Montgomery.
Regarding your questions, Bill : I experienced only one séance = the one described; no similar
occasion presented itself, nor did I go in search of one. Still, for years I had premonitions and forewarnings that came true but were disturbing
because there was no logical explanation for them.
Decades later I started delving into parapsychology and the ESP research of Dr. J.B. Rhine, who is
unquestionably the leading figure in the field. Then I learned about Edgar Cayce, "the Sleeping
Clairvoyant", also called "The Sleeping Prophet", who delivered his astonishingly precise readings while he was asleep. In the early seventies I had the opportunity to hear a lecture by his son,
Hugh Lynn Cacey, then the head of the Edgar Cacye Foundation and its affiliated associations,
headquartered at Virginia Beach, Virginia. Hugh Lynn Casey freely voiced his misgivings about
automatic writing because of the danger of possible "spirit possession".
I read as many books as I could lay my hands on, not only Ruth Montgomery, but also Dick Sutphen (Unseen Influences , 1982);
the autobiography (in collaboration with Margueritte Harmon Bro) of the famous medium
Arthur Ford (Nothing so Strange) 1958; -- the 1968 edition has an intro. by Hugh Lynn Cacey --;
the Signet Handbook of Parapsychology 1978 edited by Martin Ebon--- and many more that I can't all
list here.
After my automatic writing sessions I was
emotionally drained and somehow had the distinct feeling that I should leave well enough alone.
I did. But I continued reading
up on hypnosis, regression, reincarnation, and
about Bridie Murphy (who may have been a
fraud, it was later suggested).
Traude
March 5, 2002 - 05:11 pm
I had just made corrections and additions to my previous post, sent the corrected missive, but was told that there was "no access.
The post therefore reads as originally composed.
Even so, I feel that the corrections should have "taken".
jane
March 5, 2002 - 05:12 pm
Traude: There should be an EDIT button by your post for 30 minutes after you post it. Did you see that button?
Is that what gave you No Access?
Traude
March 5, 2002 - 05:17 pm
Jane, yes I did. I have used it before when I see the need to formulate something more clearly.
I hadn't even been that long. And yes, it was that button that gave me the "no access" reply,
twice. But thankfully I didn't have to reconstruct the entire message !!
One of the additions had to do with Dr. Rhine whom Mal had mentioned here first in an early post,
and I wanted to give her due credit.
Thankyou.
jane
March 5, 2002 - 05:27 pm
That shouldn't happen... Your Edit button should get you right into your post. I'll alert Marcie to that problem.
Bill H
March 5, 2002 - 05:48 pm
Faithr, your explanations of footsteps sound reasonable. I never heard these foot steps so I
couldn’t say whether or not I thought they were creaking noises. Although the family
members said they were pretty heavy sounds.
Traude, I do enjoy reading your posts.
Sounds like you really explored this subject. and you are supplying the readers with study
material, if they wish to read more about it. I can well understand you not wanting to
continue with automatic writing. I certainly would not want to be possessed by anything,
freighting. So if a person is really going to go into this sort of paranormal, they should be
aware of all the dangers.
I have only read a few books on this subject and they are: A
Gift of Prophecy by Jeane Dixon, Life After Life, by Raymond A Moody, Jr., MD and
Life is Forever by Susy Smith. I believe the last one deals mostly with out of body
experiences.
Was anyone able to use the link I posted in post #459, If not, I can put the
URL here and all you have to do is copy and paste it in the address bar. I don't think you have to copy and paste it. I just clicked it and was taken right to it.
http://paranormal.about.com/library/blstories02.htm?PM=ss12_paranormal
Bill H
Bill H
March 5, 2002 - 06:09 pm
A long time friend of mine, who is now deceased, believed that our life is continually being
lived over and over by each of us. His wife would look at him rather skeptically, when he
would contend that from the day we were born our life would be repeated, albeit, a day
behind again and again on another time plain. Never ending much like two tall mirrors
placed in front of and facing each a short distance apart. Whose images travel off into
infinity. His contention boggles my mind.
Bill H
dapphne
March 5, 2002 - 06:27 pm
Ruth Montgomery wrote the book 'A gift of Prophecy" about jean dixon..
I have not read it, but I think that I am going to....
My dealings with the Universe have been a few times...
I have a LOT of new age books, and I keep saying I am going to read them again ... but not yet (Although I am almost done re-reading the "The Mayfair Witch Trilogy" (The Witching Hour, Lasher and Taltos) by Anne Rice... excellent) ...
For example..... More times then I can ever remember, If I put my mind to something, ie riding by an office building 50 miles from home and saying to myself, "someday I am going to work there".....
Then forgetting about it, and a few years later getting a job there as a programmer..
I always say that when I throw something out into the universe,
it comes back to me....
At christmas my son in Puerto Rico wanted to send me a present....
I kept thinking ...... oh I wish I had told him how much I love Christmas Cacti...but I never mentioned that to him or anyone else...
The day before Christmas, I got a Christmas Cacti delived to my door from Arizona....
Kirk got my message!!!!!!!!
Of course, I try to be careful what I throw out into the universe, because, as the old saying goes, "be careful what you wish for....."
Well, that is the begining of my tales...
dapph
nanabet
March 5, 2002 - 07:22 pm
My sister, whose name is Fay, has had an unusual thing happen to her . After my husband died any time I was experiencing a difficult time, my sister would get phone calls from complete strangers who would call her by my name which is Betty. This happened a number of times and she would always immediately call me and say Guess what it happened again ,what are you upset about ? It also made her feel freaked out. She felt he was trying to tell her I was distressed. Has anyone ever experienced this?
Faithr
March 5, 2002 - 07:32 pm
No, not exactly but I have a phone that rings at about 10 a.m. every morning (with in about a five minute range.)for the last month anyway since Dec. and no one says anything, I hear the line noise and then a hang up. If I am not home they do not leave a message it is a hang up. At first I got very angry but now I dont. I just let it ring if I am busy but will answer if I am convient to the phone . It started when I put the DSL in. Before that I was always on line for the last year or so in the morning if I was home so my phone would be busy. There doesnt seem to be a paranormal connection about this but another friend I told about it said "who died recently?" and of course last thanksgiving my next door neighbor of twenty years pass on and we were very close. We were always talking about these type of things and read many of the same books. Especially re: Edgar Cayce. She had alzheimers and the last year or so she didnt know me.. Her husband is slowly recovering from the loss, but I havent said anything to him as h e is very pragmatic. fr
Ginny
March 6, 2002 - 05:59 am
Isn't this a fascinating topic and so many wonderful stories!! My grandmother (mother's mother) was one of those tested years ago by Duke University in the ....paranormal? Apparently she had some sort of gift, I never heard much about it.
I think people are much divided on the subject. On the one hand you can see in the article many instances of legends of ghosts in castles, etc?
It's strange to consider the "modern" ghost, the reports of the professional "ghost busters " are very interesting. They now go out with all this paraphernailia (just went to Hampton Court Palace to try to catch on film the screaming ghost there....was it Catherine Howard?) They did not see any manifestation they could capture with their equipment.
My grandmother (father's mother) , a woman who was head of nurses at one time at Hannaman (sp) Hospital in Philadelphia, and the least fanciful woman I ever met in my life told me quite seriously that the ghost of her grandmother appeared to her one night when she was a young mother of three, at the foot of her bed and told her to get her things in order, laid out several things she needed to do and to be prepared because a great change was coming etc...someting was about to happen... I don't recall the words.... She's gone now, was born in the 1880's but I remember that ghost appeared with a warning and her husband, my grandfather, died the next day, and she had to have him transported across the country (he was a train conductor and was in a sanitarium for TB in Texas) and she had a lot to do when this occurred. I always thought that strange, she said it was not frightening and she felt comforted that her grandmother had appeared??
??
What can we say about such things?
I have always envied those with ghosts till we moved to this house and we have one here and a very spooky story it is, too, but for another time, perhaps.
People think, sometimes, if you tell such stories that YOU are the spooky one.
I'm not so sure!
ginny
Patrick Bruyere
March 6, 2002 - 07:26 am
[This came with a note that it takes only 37 seconds to read and will change our thinking.]
Two men, both seriously ill, occupied the same hospital room.
One man was allowed to sit up in his bed for an hour each afternoon to help drain the fluid from his lungs. His bed was next to the room's only window.
The other man had to spend all his time flat on his back. The men talked for hours on end.
They spoke of their wives and families, their homes, their jobs, their involvement in the military service, where they had been on vacation.
Every afternoon when the man in the bed by the window could sit up, he would pass the time by describing to his roommate all the things he could see outside the window.
The man in the other bed began to live for those one-hour periods where his world would be broadened and enlivened by all the activity and color of the world outside.
The window overlooked a park with a lovely lake. Ducks and swans played on the water while children sailed their model boats.
Young lovers walked arm in arm amidst flowers of every color, and a fine view of the city skyline could be seen in the distance.
As the man by the window described all this in exquisite detail, the man on the other side of the room would close his eyes and imagine the picturesque scene.
One warm afternoon the man by the window described a parade passing by. Although the other man couldn't hear the band, he could see it in his mind's eye as the gentleman by the window portrayed it with descriptive words.
Days and weeks passed.
One morning, the day nurse arrived to bring water for their baths only to find the lifeless body of the man by the window, who had died peacefully in his sleep. She was saddened and called the hospital attendants to take the body away.
As soon as it seemed appropriate, the other man asked if he could be moved next to the window. The nurse was happy to make the switch, and after making sure he was comfortable, she left him alone.
Slowly, painfully, he propped himself up on one elbow to take his first look at the real world outside. He strained to slowly turn to look out the window beside the bed. It faced a blank wall.
The man asked the nurse what could have compelled his deceased roommate who had described such wonderful things outside this window.
The nurse responded that the man was blind and could not even see the wall. She said, "Perhaps he just wanted to encourage you."
Epilogue: There is tremendous satisfaction in making others happy,
despite our own situations.
ringway
March 6, 2002 - 08:36 am
Well, I found it. That discussion.
I don't know if some people are more receptive then others. I know I am not at all. I have a ton of those kind of stories, all retold and retold.
At the same time I cannot dismiss them either, because I don't know what's going on in the minds of people. I don't know what's going on in the minds - period. I am sure that there is much in existance which we haven't even begun to probe and understand.
And I don't know if we have - or not have - some protective devices in our brains which might come to play when we are most fragil.
It's interesting.
BaBi
March 6, 2002 - 09:34 am
I think everyone is capable of perceptions beyond the five physical senses; not everyone is receptive to them. Due to upbringing, fear, conditioning, or whatever reason, we can place barriers to anything coming to us at other than the physical level. And obviously, some people are much more open and receptive than others. And I wholly agree with all those who have written of the sense of danger and warning associated with such deliberate probing as automatic writing, seances, ouija boards, etc.
Another 'ghost' story: This involves two friends and fellow church members of mine. They were close, and one was dying with cancer. The other (I'll call him Bud for convenience) worked as a supervisor in construction work, and was in the habit of using part of his lunch hour to lie down for a brief nap each day. On this particular day, he woke up to see his friend standing there, dressed in a spotless white suit, looking healthy and happy. His friend just smiled at him, gave a wave of his hand, and disappeared. Bud knew his friend had died and had come to say good-bye.
...Babi
annafair
March 6, 2002 - 10:01 am
While I was not tested my Dr Rhine she did reply to a letter I sent about my own expierences. I dont know about out of body expierences but I do have something that has happened to be a lot in the past. Not for awhile now..but I would be listening to someone, or reading and I would close my eyes and suddenly I would be somewhere else. It was always the same place. I would be on a hillside and it would be evening and ahead of me would be some gentle hills. They would be darkening but still green and leading away from me would be a path and I knew if I would take that path I would find myself somewhere else...but not as a stranger but among old friends. I shared that with my husband once but he felt it was just my imagination. I always felt it was some place I have been before but not here on earth or in this time frame.
Now I will share another event. In the late 50's we were in France living on an Air Base where my husband was stationed. One day he came home to tell me he was on the list for sea survival training. Most of the men in the squadron had already taken the training and it was his turn. In this program they went by truck to a place on the French coast ( I dont recall where now but it was a remote area) then they would cast a liferaft and move about a mile offshore and discuss what to do in the event they had to ditch a plane at sea. When he told me about it I had this dreadful feeling again and I knew if he went on that raft he would not return. I didnt say anything immediately as our young daughter was in the room. Later that night I asked him if there was any way he could get out of this assignment. He reminded me that it was his turn and that nothing had happened to any of the others. Still the night before he was to leave I looked at him and said Bob if there is anyway you can get out of going into that raft PLEASE do so...They left that morning and I was so anxious and spent the day mostly watching the clock. I am not sure of the time but all of a sudden I felt relief and taking our little girl went over to a friends place. We were alone and I told her my feelings but the reall anxiety I felt was gone. I no sooner finished my story when we heard the Air sea and rescue squadron leave and I said well there they go to rescue Bob. About an half hour later the squadron commander arrived at my friends place ..he had been looking for me ..The raft had been adrift in the Atlantic and everyone was all right. A plane had landed on the water and towed the raft to a Belgium port.
Now when my husband returned I got the full story, When they arrived at their destination the sea was rather choppy and the sky overcast. The officer in charge decided it was too choppy for everyone to go in the boat and my husband said Well I have a bit of a headache so if its okay I will stay on shore. They went out about a mile and dropped anchor. My husband was watching them through bincoculars. The clouds dropped lower and they also dropped from his sight. When the clouds lifted the raft and everyone was gone. He used the binoculars and searched and searched and they were nowhere in sight. Since he was now the officer in charge he directed the truck driver to return to the nearest French village and alert the base. Which he did and that is when air sea was notified.
The water was so choppy the raft had torn loose from its moorings and the emergency radio on board wouldnt work. Another pilot friend who was on the rescue mission said later the clouds were so low it was a danger to just be flying there.
As I said all were rescued but I knew if my husband had been in that raft it would have been another story.
anna the precognitive one
Bill H
March 6, 2002 - 11:27 am
Dapphne, of course, you are right about Ruth Montgomery writing the book “A Gift of
Prophecy” It is about Jeane Dixon, and by mistake I used Dixon’s name. Do you live
anywhere Stephen King.?
Dapphne, you told us that this is the beginning of your tales.
I do hope you tell us more.
Bill H
nanabet, I have never experienced what you
wrote about, but maybe some of the others have.
Faithr, did you ever think about
getting Caller ID maybe you can find out who is doing this calling.
Hi, Ginny, welcome
aboard. I agree people are much divided on this subject and always will be. The doubting
Thomas so to speak. Fascinating story about your grandmother. There isn’t much we can
say about these happenings. I remember a time in England.... but I’ll tell of that another
time. But, Ginny, please don’t forget to tell us about the ghost you have.
Patrick.
welcome to this discussion. I have read other posts by you in other discussions and found
them all so very interesting, each and everyone. This post is one of them. I was very
moved by it. I’m sure the blind man did see all of this in his minds eye or perhaps it was
put there by an unseen force for him to help his roommate.
Helen Klingenberg,
welcome. I’m glad you found our discussion. I’m sure some people are more gifted than
others and I’m not sure why this is. My doctor believes that we do have protective devices
in our brain that sees us through difficult times. Perhaps some don’t have this protection
and that’s why they break But, please, tell us about all those stories you have
heard.
Babi, I also think we have a sixth sense and it’s a natural part of our being. I feel
this sixth sense warns us of danger etc. Like the ghost that waved goodbye to his friend,
they all seem to smiling. Maybe their glad to be getting out of here.) .
Anna, this
place you visit I feel is either a scene from another life or a place you will be visiting in this
life or the next. I’m by no means a prophet, Anna, the thought just occurred to me as I
read your post.
From what you told us about your husband’s sea survival training and
other insights you have had, I’m sure you are most gifted.
Bill H
MountainGal
March 6, 2002 - 12:41 pm
please realize I'm not negating any of your experiences, just asking a new question. I have a mother who is in a nursing home with Alzheimer's disease, and since I was new to this experience it puzzled me when she would be addressing me as her "mother", her "sister", a "friend" she had in the past. At first I tried logic with her, to tell her I was her daugher, but it did not register at all. She actually "saw" me as whatever person she was "seeing" and it was real to her. Same with when she relives events from WWII. No amount of reassurance that she is safe, that all is well, that the war has been over for years, has any effect on her because in her brain, whatever the electrical impulses do, the events are "real", with all the reactions of panic and fear. So I'm wondering if some of these phenomena we have discussed here are just a matter of "brain wave" activity, not from the other side, but a trick the brain plays on us for whatever reason. I'm also not saying it's Alzheimer's, but that it's a different phenomenon that the brain is capable of, in a way like a dream, except that it seems more "real".
Then there is the phenomenon of time. We usually see time as linear which means one step after the next, but time as God sees it is all at once, from beginning to end, and maybe when there is precognition it is our brain somehow breaking through a time barrier to see a future time but which is also parallel. I'm not sure I'm making any sense here, but I do believe that with any sort of unexplained phenomenon we have to be very careful just where it comes from and what it is controlled by, and for some reason I believe that most events will have a perfectly "logical" explanation.
FrancyLou
March 6, 2002 - 12:49 pm
Don't know if this will help or not.
I have "seen" where I live long before I got here. I don't know what it is called. Maybe it was from a former life. I have no idea. This has happened since I was a little girl. Knowing I have been there before - but not in this "body?"
Talking about out of body experience. When I was around 11 or 12 I was reading about a spiritual person who could leave his body, and how he did it. So I tried... but it so scared me to leave my body that I hurried back into my body. And never tried it again.
MountainGal
March 6, 2002 - 12:55 pm
the daughter of a friend of mine had when she was still a little girl. When it was described to me it did seem as though "a specific moment in time" had stood still to be replayed over and over again, sort of like a broken record. She and her little girlfriend would get home from school and often go to the friend's house because her friend's parents worked and she did "not like being alone in the house right after school". So Carolyn, my friend's daughter, would accompany her and often stay with her. One day they came up the sidewalk and both girls heard music coming from the house, lots of laughter, glasses clinking, and Carolyn asked her friend if her parents were having a party. this is the first time Carolyn observed the phenomenon. The friend stated no, that this is what happens sometimes and that's why she doesn't like to be alone in the house at that particular time of the day. So both girls went to a window and took a peek trying to see through the sheer curtain, still hearing the "party" going on, and they saw shadows of people moving about, heard the laughter and a lot of talking, but could not make out the words. or distinct figures, but Carolyn distincly recalls the music and ice clinking in glasses. Then they went to sit on the front lawn until it was over and there was silence before entering the house. Carolyn was only 7 or 8 at the time and I don't think she could have imagined that whole scene, and both girls heard and observed it. It happened a few times and the girls would just wait on the front lawn until there was silence before entering the house.
Carolyn's mother asked around the neighborhood later because it was such a strange story and the girls were frightened, and discovered from people who had lived in the neighborhood for a long time that a murder had been committed a long time ago in that particular house, during a party in the afternoon hours. And then all of a sudden one year the phenomenon was gone and the girls never heard or saw it again.
Almost makes me think there was some sort of electrical phenomenon going on in the atmosphere that replayed the scene over and over again when those particular ions were in the air. I've read of other instances where phenomenon like that have been observed just before a thunderstorm. Fascinating, but I tend to believe there is a good explanation even though we may not understand it just yet.
Faithr
March 6, 2002 - 01:54 pm
I did try that redial thing on the phone and get a busy signal. I think I would like to subscribe to caller id. But still it is a mystery. Of course we all get wrong numbers but this is at the same time? I remember when we were children and had no electricity we saw and heard a lot more "ghosts" than we do now in our well lit homes. We use to see shadows on the snow, moving across the yard but no people for instance and my brother told me it was a ghost. Snow, moonlight, trees, wind, shadows dancing across the field, whew it was fun to be scared at ten ......
I do believe there are many episodes of so called paranormal events that can be explained but there are still some that never have an explaination.
The hallucinations for instance, that Mountaingirl discribes are common in many diseases. In a case of pneumonia I had in the 60's I had a very high fever for several days when it spiked beyond what our bodies can take and I went out of reality into hallucinations. I knew I was on the way to the hospital but I was in a car squeezed between two other people, not in the ambulance. I hallucinated that I was taken on a spaceship and a Dr. was examining me to see if I could go on the trip. This was all very real to me. I came to reality wrapped in icy sheets and with a breathing tube. I can to this day remember the incident I thought was on a spaceship in detail- still all that time I was in the bed in a hospital. So many people have told me that they too have had incidents of hallucinations that were sheer reality to them. I do often wonder about sensory perception that could make that happen. The whole thing was real to touch and feel and sound and it is whole in the memory so that is very different from a dream. Faith
annafair
March 6, 2002 - 02:42 pm
Now when I have run a high temperature I have expierenced those as well but it is apparant they are just that hallucinations.
This did not happen to me but to the 3 year old daughter of very close friends. The little girl was outside playing and the mother was doing something and suddenly found she was not in sight. Running out side she called her name and no answer. She was running down the street and remembered that the end house had a swimming pool. When she arrived there she found the gate open and a shadow on the bottom of the pool. At the same time the lady of the house and her daughter arrived ..They called for help and helped my friend to pull her daughter from the pool. She was unconscious and not breathing ..The mother had taken lessons and started artifiical respiration and then the fire department arrived and they took over. I am no longer sure how long it was but the child started breathing on her own and they took her to the hospital. The parents stayed there most of the nght until the following day when they allowed the little girl to come home.
After the child was resting in her bed she asked her mother Where was I mommie? and the mother said Well you were in the hospital. and the child said no Where was I/ My friend asked what do you mean sweetie? and the little girl said I was in a garden and there was a bright light and music. The mother felt some concern and really did not want to pursue this but the little girl when the mother said she must have been dreaming..the little girl said mommie Jesus was there and he told me I would be all right...and when I woke up I was in the hospital. I can remember my friend telling me that just like it was yesterday. Yes the little girl did attend Sunday School and had studied about Jesus but what always amazed me was her seeing the bright light, the garden and the music which was very like the studies on people who have an out of body expierence... just thinking ...anna
Faithr
March 6, 2002 - 05:13 pm
Anna I have read Dr. Moody's book and one other that I can't remember the author on this type of near-death experience. I truly believe these people are experiencing another "place". I know my husband had such an experience with his heart surgery . We were not married anymore at that time but still excellent friends so I was at the hospital soon after he could receive visitors. He was taken by my son to emergency in a heart attack, the usual procedures were being followed and Ed told me how he knew everything they were doing to him on the table when he was in emergency and how he left his body and went out in the hall and saw our son there and then he realized he was going to have to go back in his body. Then they took him right to surgery. Of course this is not a near death experience but I have heard many people in a heart attack leave their bodies. Faith
Traude
March 6, 2002 - 06:46 pm
There are so many interesting messages and I cannot keep up for lack of time.
Let me just respond to just a few :
(*) meditation is a wondrous tool that leads to one's feeling calmed - there is no better word I can think of.
There are variations, like TM = transcendental meditation, combined often with yoga. But to
the best of my knowledge meditation does not provide a glimpse into the future.
(**) Haunting, Ginny, is not a manifestation of ESP, strictly speaking, as far as I know.
Astral projection is to be considered in this context though (and the silver cord), (see Master Guide to Psychism by Harriet A.Boswell,
1969)
(iii) MountainGal, that is an interesting theory about Alzheimer patients. But who could possibly know what happens in their minds ? Why for example do even the most "refined" among them revert to a totally uncharacteristic behavior, using shocking language ?
nanabet
March 6, 2002 - 08:06 pm
Again, the books I've read about the after lifesays we're on a parallel plain tho the otheer side but can't "see"thru the "curtain' ifyou will, that separates us.
I've never heard of anyone being able to will themselves " in and out of the body"
I've also experienced the fever induced hallucinations when I was a child.
Newsweek had an interesting article on sczophrenia and what happens in the brain during those events.
While science has made many discoveries the brain is still very complex and not easily understood.
Traude
March 6, 2002 - 08:30 pm
Nanabet, all I know about out of body experiences comes from reading : a patient was undergoing
a serious operation, which went badly, and all of a sudden he was floating well above the
operating table and saw his own body lying on it, near death, with the doctors and nurses crowding around.
That's what he reported.
Coyote
March 7, 2002 - 08:19 am
Part of what may be happening in some of these experiences is disassociation, a coping strategy many of us have. When life gets unbearable, our mind separates parts of us off from the parts experiencing the pain, fear, whatever is so terrible to us. Many children do this routinely to avoid severe pain from illness or injury or abuse. Kids who get too good at this when the need is too strong may grow up to have multiple personalities, but most of us don't get stuck in such separations so dramatically.
Ginny
March 7, 2002 - 10:36 am
WHOOOOOO!
Couldn't resist this ghostly remark, you all are having such a great and interesting time here I wanted to add a "spooky" message!
hahahaha
ginny
For a "ghostly message," highlight the above!
hahahaha
ginny
Bill H
March 7, 2002 - 10:47 am
I did a web search on out of body experiences and found the following comment:
Astral Projection Voyages of the Mind
Opening Comments
R: "Indeed! Astral projection, what is this? Many individuals do believe that it is a new frontier that which needs to be explored to be further understood. Astral projection was utilized by many ancient individuals from that of the Aztec Indians to the Egyptian individuals, those that would not exist onto the planet Earth and as well the Atlanteans. The format of astral projection is that of a tool, a tool to be utilized in understanding the physical existence. For one would oftimes believe that only the consciousness exists. This is not the case. For the consciousness would not exist without the subconscious, without the astral experiences. For that which you desire on the consciousness here is, in fact, laid out, carefully planned, projected, weighed and measured and chosen on the astral experience. Individuals enter an astral state every evening upon retiring. It is not something that one needs to learn to do for one already does it, else you would not exist on the physical. For to deny that of the astral body would be like cutting off the head from the rest of the body. You would not survive without such. Indeed here, many individuals have learned to tap into their astral learnings and recall such and as such do utilize it in their consciousness to understand the self, to direct the self, to work in cooperation with the self. Indeed, such as the Atlanteans used astral projection to further create a desired reality. So then too can those that exist in that of the primitive understanding of the present utilize this useful tool..."
There are more paragraps in this comment and if you would like to read them, here is the link
http://paranormal.about.com/gi/dynamic/offsite.htm?site=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.spiritual-endeavors.org%2Fchanneling%2Fastral_projection.htm
Very funny, Ginny.)
Bill H
dapphne
March 7, 2002 - 10:53 am
There are many places on earth that for lack of a better term "draw energy" or give it off, what ever you decide...
I've heard the Pyramids of Egypt, Stonehedge (?)etc..
I felt the energy when I went up into a vortex
in Sedona, AZ...
I can't explain it, but it was very powerful and up lifting (no my feet did not leave the ground
...
dapph
MountainGal
March 7, 2002 - 10:56 am
your message was my first giggle for the day!
BaBi
March 7, 2002 - 01:29 pm
I must confess to a certain amount of bias. When I read something like the comment Bill cited for us, with references to astral projection and Atlanteans, I tend to think, "Uh-huh. Right.", and tune them out. One of the difficulties in discussing ESP, spiritual presences after death, and all of the potential abilities of the human mind and spirit, is to separate the real from the kooky. I wish I could say I've got it straight in my own mind, but there are so many gray, fuzzy areas.
On the near-death experiences, one of it's more remarkable aspects, imho, is how very similar they have been. A former co-worker of mine had such an experience, and her descripion of it matches the reports I have read in the texts. The leaving the body, the sense of a long tunnel with a light at the end. Seeing and speaking to family and friends who had passed on before. In her case, she had been in an accident. Someone came and told her this was not supposed to be her time, but she had the option to stay or go back. She wanted to stay, but said she could hear her children crying and decided she had to go back. The most significant, to me, outcome of this event was how it changed her outlook on death and life. She was a very serene person, and said she no longer had any fear of death.
...Babi
annafair
March 7, 2002 - 02:30 pm
Loved that ....is that known now as automatic writing ? all of the expierences shared here and those not shared are all up for debate. Someday there may be a VERY LOGICAL answer but in my own expierence I have asked myself that question....and I have no reply. If I was just guessing then the chances of my being right would have be astronomical.
My husband was a pilot in the AF for 30 years and my feelings were very isolated incidents. I never worried about his flying and considering we lost a number of personal friends over the years in plane mishaps it seems strange that there were only a few times when my feelings were manifested and when I warned him or waited anxiously for the clock to tell me it was all okay ..
I do have vivid dreams and have a friend who studied at the Edgar Cayce foundation in Va Beach who interpreted them for me. And while her ideas had merit I could also remember things that had happened in my day that could explain my dream as well.
Gee I am going to have to quit I was up late last night to take a pill for a doctor's appointment this am ..up early this am and now I feel the need of a small nap. Back to you later..anna
Bill H
March 7, 2002 - 03:29 pm
Babi, when I copied and pasted that quote about astral projections and Alanteans,
thought it was a stretch also.
Bill H
MountainGal
March 7, 2002 - 05:46 pm
since you mentioned Sedona and it happens to be one of my very favorite places on the planet. What do you think the energy was that you felt? I know what it was for me---when I've been there----it's the sheer unbelievable beauty of the place! Unless you are deaf, dumb and blind, it has to have a positive effect on you and that positive effect gives you energy. One of my relatives was a tour guide who took foreigners through the U.S. and so the bus would be coming into Sedona, from a landscape out of Phoenix that was basically blues and greens and drab browns, and the bus would round the corner and in the blink of an eye the landscape changed to brilliant reds and greens with a turquoise sky. She could always hear that inhalation of breath with the first glimpse that tourists had of Sedona---it is that stunning!
These days the energy of Sedona has actually been somewhat ruined for me because of all the "new age" drivel that goes on there, and the fact that as the population expands more and more that beautiful spot of earth will be swallowed up into housing tracts. And when we've ruined it I can't imagine that positive energy still being there, and I guess we'll have to find another spot and pretend the energy is there until we ruin that too. Anyhow, that's my take on Sedona. I love what it was, but don't like what it's becoming. In fact, these days it leaves me slightly melancholic instead of energized.
dapphne
March 7, 2002 - 06:01 pm
I was there is Feb, so it was way off tourist season.....
And the what I call energy, was felt up in the vortexs... it is hard to explain because I had never felt it before or since, for that matter....
I just felt drawn....?
Oh well..... I guess you had to be there....
We stopped in a gambling place in Miss on the way to Sedona (cross country trip)....
I only had twenty to spend..... down to my last few quarters, I walked around eyeballing all the one arm bandits.... kept touching them...
I finally found one that I liked the feel of, sat down and put my hands back on it, and said to the universe, I only need money for the trip back home.....
Pulled the lever and out popped $220 dollars....
Ask and you shall receive??
dapph
Traude
March 7, 2002 - 10:41 pm
re # 490 :
Absolutely, I do agree with Ben. Remember the book Sibyl ?
re # 495 :
Babi, I agree with that also. It is difficult, if not impossible, to differentiate between the believable,
the remotely possible -- and downright fraud. And in between there are areas of doubt.
Unfortunately the gullible are willing to believe anything (and pay dearly for it).
Ginny, what portion of the message was I to highlight ? Please be patient - you know my
irreparable technical limitations !
Bill, on Astral Projection, let me quote from chapter Nine of Harriet A. Boswell's book Master
Guide to Psychism second par. pg. 139.
" The term "astral projection" is almost self-explanatory. It might be briefly described as the
ability to send out from the body, at will, the spirit form which is our astral body. The astral body is
an exact duplicate of the physical body, though so much less dense in form that it is invisible to
normal sight. It is the carrier of our consciousness and responds to our thought instantly. " ---
continued from pg. 141.
"The astral generally hovers over the physical body while we sleep, connected by the "silver cord",
which is the umbilical link between the astral and the physical bodies. If, or when, the silver cord
is severed, death takes place. "--------
Here is part of the summary on chapter Nine pg. 154 :
"1. Astral projection is a natural and constantly repeated event for everyone; recall of the
experience is comparatively rare.
2. Astral bodies always exteriorize during sleep, faintings, anaesthesia, or any other form of
unconsciousness.
3. Death is the permanent detachment of the astral from the physical; it results from severance
of the "silver cord".
-------
And then there is this on Hauntings of Houses as Astral Projection , pg. 146 :
"There are also some thoughts to the effect that not all haunted houses are frequented by
ghosts, but that the astral form of someone who loved the house, or had some reason for
returning to it, is really the "culprit". " ---
There are many facets to this vast, complex topic. But I sincerely believe our questions are
reasonable and well founded. It is quite natural to wonder whether there is a door to the other plane, whether
there is a curtain that will part, a tunnel through which we travel toward the white light,
whether we have a mission in life. It is
equally reasonable to wonder whether we have lived before : for example if we
happen on a place we have never consciously visited but still feel as though we knew it. Or if
we have a sudden instinctual feeling of terror on having to go and fulfill a certain task or duty somewhere,
even if we have never been there ? That might lend plausibility to the theory of reincarnation.
I am not sure though how I feel about karma, or how YOU feel about it. Another interesting point
to bring up.
And there are unanswered and unanswerable questions galore ---
Thank you for all your wonderful thoughts and contributions.
MountainGal
March 8, 2002 - 01:11 am
practical. To me it seems logical that since God gave me THIS body, at THIS time, on THIS earth, that it's a gift and that I must make full use of it as is, without always wondering if there were different gifts before this, or if there will be other gifts after this. And I guess in a way I fret that sometimes people get so caught up in conjecture about the past and the future that they are not living NOW! So even though I do believe these unexplained things happen, I prefer to BE HERE NOW with what God has given me--no more, no less, and basically that makes me unreceptive except to the concrete NOW, and that's fine with me. I don't even have a whole lot of curiosity about any of it, except as a conversational interest, because life right NOW, with the senses I have NOW, are too exciting to miss any of it. Even though I've felt familiar with a place without having been there before, I have never felt I had a former life or that I would even want one after this, and I want my body, all pieces of it, including astral (if there is such a thing) to be right here NOW and feel and taste and see and hear and smell everything!!! Hahahaha! No wonder I don't have any ESP! Like I said, this ME is a totally earth-bound and earth-loving creature.
Coyote
March 8, 2002 - 06:45 am
There is one idea about the common near death experience of the tunnel towards light: As the brain shuts down, it tends to shut down on the outside first with the center, most vital parts at the last. Our memories are probably stored with the oldest most toward the center, so some folks believe our first memory, that of being born (out a tunnel toward a light) is the last memory we have as our brain is spiraling downward. Some very similar "dreams" are often experienced by people as they go under anesthetic.
annafair
March 8, 2002 - 07:19 am
I have never sought it since it always came unbidden and without warning. I have just accepted it as I accept the sun rising in the East or that Spring will arrive sooner or later. In some ways I am glad it has lessened some as I have matured. Perhaps my love for my husband made me susceptible to his dangers but then as I say it started when I was young and certainly unwanted.
The tarot reading was something that I thought of as fun when I was young but when what I saw turned out TOO often to be true I decided it was not a place I wished to go..and although I experimented once with the ouija board it was too spooky for me..I have had friends who experimented with seances and again that is not a place I wished to go so I never went.
When I was about 18 a Chinese man read my palm.It was not upsetting and I have seen it come true ...he said I would have a long life and would have a safe life...he also said I would have four children and since I had to adopt three to make that come true I never thought of his prediction until many years later. I did feel God brought us together and put us in a place where the adoption could happen. My children have always felt MINE and it is hard even now to say they are adopted. Funny they feel the same way ..when they have to tell a doctor they are adopted and really dont know thier past history they feel like they are lying. We have discussed that at times (separately) and that is the way they feel When someone asks Dont you want to know who your real parents are? They tell me that they say I know who mine are they live at such and such address.
I frankly would prefer not to have these premonitions ..they make my life while they are happening simply dreadful as if a huge wrecking ball is hanging over my head...The relief I feel when whatever is supposed to happen happens also makes me feel a bit guilty because I know someone has most likely suffered.
Gee I have to leave...I have to go out this am and I am already late....
anna
Ginny
March 8, 2002 - 09:01 am
Thanks, Mountaingal, glad that made you laugh!
Traude, see that blank in my previous post over the green where I say highlight? It's just blank space? Point your mouse at it, hold down the left button and swipe and you will be surprised! hahahahaha
Here's a practice area for you, highlight the space below this sentence for a "spooky" surprise?
WHOOOOOOO! Surprise!!
ginny
Malryn (Mal)
March 8, 2002 - 09:06 am
Invisible ink.
Whoooooo backatcha, Ginny!
Mal
Ginny
March 8, 2002 - 09:20 am
hahaahahahahahaa, Mal!!
And now, back to the discussion!!
ginny
BaBi
March 8, 2002 - 09:32 am
Mountaingirl, I have to agree that it would be a shame to miss all the beauties and experiences of today, due to over-absorption in the past or future. I knew someone who pretty much threw away her present and future, because she would not let go of her bitterness over the past. It was pity. A lively debate on subjects of interest can be one more zest for today's enjoyment; I hope the subject would not become more than that.
Ben, the theory about the tunnel of light is interesting and plausible. On the other hand, it could also be a new birth into the light of a new life, couldn't it. And of course, the birth memory theory wouldn't explain the encounters with family and friends who have died.
Anna, my congratulations to you and your children...all of them!
..Babi
Patrick Bruyere
March 8, 2002 - 10:13 am
Check the link below...This is really a sight to behold! The image is a panoramic view of the world from the new space station. It is a night photo with the lights clearly indicating the populated areas. You can scroll East-West and North-South. Note that Canada's population is
almost exclusively along the U.S. border. Moving east to Europe, there is a high population concentration along the Mediterranean Coast. It's easy to spot London, Paris, Stockholm and Vienna.
Check out the development of Israel compared to the rest of the Arab countries. Note the Nile River and the rest of the "Dark Continent". After the Nile, the lights don't come on again until Johannesburg. Look at the Australian Outback and the Trans-Siberian Rail Route. Moving east, the most striking observation is the difference between North and South Korea. Note the density of Japan.
What a piece of photography. It is an absolutely awesome picture of the Earth taken from the Boeing built Space Station last November on a perfect night with no obscuring atmospheric conditions. Naturally, since it shows the entire earth in darkness, it actually a composite of several photos.
http://antwrp.gsfc.nasa.gov/apod/image/0011/earthlights_dmsp_big.jpg
MountainGal
March 8, 2002 - 10:46 am
I've seen it before and sent it to everyone I know. It is one of those pictures that made me realize just how beautiful this little planet of ours is, and it shows without any doubt at all where the developed parts of the planet are such as you mentioned about Israel in comparison to the Arab world.
Bill H
March 8, 2002 - 11:16 am
Traude, thank you for that most informative post and so beautifully put. I have read where
physic phenomenon occurs more easily during an altered state of mind. Since sleep is an
altered state of mind, perhaps this explains the more frequent astral projections while one
sleeps or is unconscious.
Benjamin and Babi your post about the tunnel of light both
seem like reasonable explanations.
Anna, In “A Gift of Prophecy,” Ruth Montgomery
quotes Jeane Dixon as saying: “There is sometimes one tiny little moment in time when
you can tip the scales and turn the event aside.” From your previous posts of
warnings, you seem to have the ability to do this.
Ginny and
Mal,
HAHAHAHAHAH. Are you two playing with a full Tarot deck? )
Patrick,
thanks for the link. I bookmarked it so that when I have time I can study it more
thoroughly.
MountainGal, I’ve never been to Sedona, but from all you have said about
it, I’m going to visit Sedona.
Dapphne, I’m going to visit Sedona before I go to Las
Vegas again:o)
Faithr
March 8, 2002 - 11:39 am
Ben I read an aricle in Discovery magazine re: the brain dwindling down on its way to "death" from lack of oxygen, and the tunnel and light being the same in all brains though some may "wake up" and not remember it, others do. It was a psuodo scientific explaination for the phenomenon of the near death experience. I Think a really articulate sceptic can explain almost any kind of unusual experience. I am pretty much a sceptic when it comes to a lot of the so called paranorma. stuff I see on that program on tv.but as to Telepathy and Precognition I do believe it is some function of our brain. The thing I am really upset about is that John Edwards show. I cant believe he does what he says he does. And it seems he is even better than Sylvia Brown. Faith
annafair
March 8, 2002 - 03:24 pm
I havent seen this before but have bookmarked it and will send to EVERYONE I know ...India surprised me ..it was so alight it looked like a diamond brooch. I expected Australia to be more lit than it is and the whole thing is just so awesome...THANK YOU AND THANK YOU ...
I read the article about the brain still giving out electrical impulses after death...and you can interpret it as you wish ...but I prefer it is the soul saying goodbye...
And all you spooky writers .,.you make me laugh ...which is one of the healthiest things we can do for ourselves...
While I have never seen or tried automatic writing sometimes I think that is what happens to me when I write a poem. Often the end will be so different from my original idea it actully surprises me ...And when I set down with that initial thought and put my fingers on the keyboard of my computer MAGIC occurs..The poem seems to write itself...I do know that I often write poems when I am driving or doing any mundane task and since I cant stop to put them on paper ( I tried using a voice activated tape recorder but it picked up EVERYTHING) they will nag at me until I sit down an attempt to put them to gether..
I am often taken some place I had no intention of going. One of my poesm I submitted to a Writers Conference and won third place with was an accident..I was looking up a word I needed for something I was writing and the word Undine popped out and me and when I found it was a water sprite in folklore who in order to gain a soul had to mate with man and have his child..a whole scenario came into my head and the poem had to be written...I felt as if someone else was dictating the words...
I know I often call or write someone who just keeps nattering at me in my mind ...and find they wanted me to call or write. So there is more to life than the things we see ...
anna
Malryn (Mal)
March 8, 2002 - 03:44 pm
Anna, the same thing happens to me when I write. When I get started, it's as if someone else is doing the writing. I don't really believe this, but I do think my mind is on a very different plane from what it usually is.
In fact, I wrote a novel about this writing experience one time called Caroline's Muse. It is the story
of a writer named Caroline who lives on the ocean in an old sea captain's house in New Hampshire. She has an assignment to write about a family in the South. When she sits down at her computer to write that book, she finds herself writing about a woman in the late 1700's who lived in the house she lives in when it was first built. The ghost cannot rest until her story is told and pushes Caroline hard until her story is done. Then she disappears. That book wrote itself, so to speak.
I have written another ghost novel, too.
Mal
Malryn (Mal)
March 8, 2002 - 03:56 pm
Congratulations, Anna! And thank you for allowing me to publish
Undine in
Sonata a few years ago. It is a lovely, lovely poem and still is on a web page in
my files.
Mal
Patrick Bruyere
March 8, 2002 - 04:55 pm
I have a neighbor with a beautiful garden who claims that she has a green thumb, and insists that the reason her plants are so beautiful, is because she talks to them in a soft, gentle manner, plays classical music and sings continually, and that they respond accordingly because they have cognitive ability.
She says that the reason my plants wither and die young is because of my brusque voice and manner towards my plants.
The power of suggestion as applied by hypnotists, sorcerers, witch doctors, shamans and ministers acts like a placebo, and can alter the functioning of the body to provide healing and cure illness.
The same power of suggestion, used in the voodoo ritual and applied as a curse by sorcerers and witchdoctors, can cause illness and death to the affected victims.
Pat
dapphne
March 8, 2002 - 05:02 pm
Power of Suggestion .... Mind Control..... Hypnotism
Even works on Lobsters!
annafair
March 9, 2002 - 04:16 am
I never knew you had the same type of expierences writing as I do .. and I feel in very good company to know you do. Makes me feel a little less odd!
And I feel we havent begun to tap the mind and its ability to help us to understand life and effect changes in ours...
A busy weekend coming up so I am not sure whether I will find the time to visit here.. I dont like to feel hurried when I am here because these discussions mean so much to me...I can talk all I want and never get a sore throat or run out of spit. And I HEAR you all so clear...
HAve a great weekend...anna
Bill H
March 9, 2002 - 09:36 am
Hey, Mal, thanks for the beautiful Sonata link. Love that piano I’m listening to it now as I
type this message and those water color paintings, wow That’s a bookmark. Thanks
again.
Anna, I knew a gentleman that contended the average human brain was only
one-sixth developed of its potential. If it developes slightly more than that, the individual
enteres the realm of genius. I can understand that.
Bill H
BaBi
March 9, 2002 - 09:48 am
I was interested in the Jeanne Dixon quote that foreseen events can be turned aside. I believe that is so, as I think I indicated in an earlier post. I have had one precognitive dream, and didn't know what to make of it at the time. The event did not occur until 2 years later, after I had forgotten all about the dream. Might I have prevented that tragedy, if I had understood then that it was a precognitive dream and done something about it? In this case, probably not, and it is pointless to go the "what if" route.
The dream was brief. I saw myself looking down on the outline of the Southeastern seaboard and the Islands to the East (Virgins? Bahamas?).
It was as though I was looking at a map in an Atlas. I saw something hit the water between the coast and the islands with explosive force. I thought, "Uncle Fred is dead. I need to tell Sonny". That was all there was to the dream. Uncle Fred was the former husband of one of my aunts, with whom I had had no contact for years.
Two years later Uncle Fred, his wife and another couple were flying in a private plane from the Islands to Florida. Fred was piloting the plane. He had a massive heart attack and the plane went down just where I had seen it on the 'map' two years before, with no survivors.
Uncle Fred had no previous history of heart trouble, and I had no idea he could pilot a plane. Perhaps two years earlier, he couldn't. If he had known of the dream he would probably have laughed it off, BUT he might have remembered it the day he decided to fly a plane from the Islands to Florida. Who knows. And WHY on earth would I have a precognitive dream two years in advance conerning a man with whom I was not close??? ...Babi
Bill H
March 9, 2002 - 01:14 pm
A CALLING
My paternal grandparents and my maternal grandfather was born in Ireland; my maternal
grandmother was born and raised in England. It was natural I wanted to see the birth-land
of my ancestors, so I decided on a trip to the British Isles.
As you know the English
drive on the left side of the road and their buses enter and exit passengers the on left. We
stopped at a small town in England for a lunch break. While my fellow travelers were
grouped around talking with each other on the top steps of the restaurant, I decided to
cross the street and take pictures. I was crossing in front of the parked bus forgetting
British traffic travels in a different direction than ours. Just as I was about to step away
from the front of the bus I clearly heard a woman’s voice call “Bill.” I stopped and as I
turned to see who called me I heard the whooshing sound made by a speeding automobile
as it went passed the side of the bus I was about to step away from. If I had taken one or
two more steps, I would have gone flying down the street in front of shocked British
motorist to say nothing of my own shock. After I turned, I looked at the few people
standing on the steps, but none of them were looking at me or paying the slightest
attention to what I was doing. None of them had called my name. Isn’t it curious I was in
the land of my grandmother’s birth-place and it was a woman’s voice I heard calling my
name and probably saving my life.
Bill H
Faithr
March 9, 2002 - 06:46 pm
Bill that is a real "contact" as far as I am concerned. I havent had one of these type of experiences but would surely be grateful. fr
Traude
March 9, 2002 - 10:23 pm
Yes Bill, I agree. Someone was looking out for you. Several of the sources I have read mention
that we have guardian angels.
BaBi, the questions you had or might still have about your dream that came true are all valid,
all reasonable, but no answer comes readily to mind. None would help now, as you have
concluded. Perhaps a lesson can be drawn in case there is ever another such occurrence.
Some of us have had troublesome dreams when we desperately needed the phone but couldn't
dial (or not remembe the number, or there was no phone). or if, in a dream, we find ourselves in a crisis or emergency situation, unable to do
whatever needs to be done. A recurrent dream of mine involves the sudden disappearence of my pocketbook, and also lost
luggage, ostensibly stolen. There is a possible explanation for this last dream, a "connection"
with factual experiences decades ago.
But it's too late to go into that now.
Patrick Bruyere
March 10, 2002 - 07:28 am
Sometimes people come into your life and you know right away that they were meant to be there, to serve some sort of purpose, teach you a lesson, or to help you figure out who you are or who you want to become in your search for meaning.
You never know who these people may be (possibly your neighbor, coworker, long lost friend, lover, or even an e-mail poster on a religious discussion group) but when you analyze their thoughts and insights, you know at that very moment that they will affect your life in some profound way.
And sometimes things happen to you that may seem horrible, painful, and unfair at first, but in reflection you find that without overcoming those obstacles you would have never realized your potential, strength, willpower, or heart.
Everything happens for a reason. Nothing happens by chance or by means of luck. Illness, injury,love, lost moments of true greatness, and sheer stupidity all occur to test the limits of your soul.
Without these small tests, whatever they may be, life would be like a smoothly paved, straight, flat road to a boring nowhere.
Pat
Bill H
March 10, 2002 - 09:04 am
Pat, your message may explain “predestination” or Kismet: “It is written.”
I also
believe much of our life is laid out for us. There are those who believe we are “Captain of
our own ship.” Is this true? As you say, there are many things that happen in each of our
lives we have no control over such as accidents, illness, war, terrorist attacks etc. Some
are born to royalty others born into poverty. Some are born with genius ability others with
mental retardation. These are things we have no control over. Are these events just
chance or are they predetermined and, if so, by whom? I suppose I could answer my own
question by saying God determines this, but why. Maybe some day we will know the
answers.
But Pat, I sorta think I like the smooth flat road part best of all)
Bill
H
Patrick Bruyere
March 10, 2002 - 09:54 am
A group of college students were recently asked to list what they thought were the present and past "Seven Wonders of the World" that had resulted from all the advances of past civilizations.
Though there was some disagreement, the following got the most votes:
1. Egypt's Great Pyramids
2. Taj Mahal
3. Grand Canyon
4. Panama Canal
5. Empire State Building
6. St. Peter's Basilica
7. China's Great Wall
While gathering the votes, the teacher noted that one quiet student hadn't turned in her paper yet. So she asked the girl if she was having trouble with her list. The girl replied, "Yes, a little. I couldn't quite make up my mind because there were so many." The teacher said, "Well, tell us what you have, and maybe we can help."
The girl hesitated, then read, "I think the Seven Wonders of the World are:
1. to touch
2. to taste
3. to see
4. to hear
5. to feel
6. to laugh
7. and to love and be loved ".
Those things we overlook as simple and "ordinary", are truly wondrous in every age. in every civilization, past, present and future, if we have one.
Pat
Bill H
March 10, 2002 - 11:31 am
Patrick, how true!! The little girl brought home how often we overlook the most important things of life in our search for something grand.
Bill H
BaBi
March 10, 2002 - 01:57 pm
Pat, you are so right. All the growth comes through coping with the hard times. When I see a young person who has been relieved of all responsibility and had all the sharp corners padded for them, I invariably find an immature and irresponsible personality. We do our children a great disservice when we try to make life too easy for them.
Bill, I agree that much in life is out of our control, and the "main events" and final goal may well be predetermined. But I also believe that within that framework we do have choices and decisions to make. I believe that each such decision or choice (and I mean life choices, not what to have for lunch!) affects the future course of our life. There are many branches and forks in the road and the choices we make are not, IMHO, predestined or predetermined. ... Babi
annafair
March 10, 2002 - 02:41 pm
While I have the precognition I also have a feeling about people...there are some I have met that while I enjoy thier place in my life I KNOW it is transistory.Others I have met I KNOW will have a profound effect on me. They come when I need them, they comfort me when I sorrow and are there for me when needed.They understand me in ways that others do not. They have said what needed to be said when I was at a time of puzzlement as to where I should go or what I should do. Without thier advice I would have foundered and been beached and helpless. Sometimes they pass out of my life, disappear from my orbit but never, never are they forgotten.
I will now share another event ..We were on Okinawa and were getting ready to return to the states. That is the children and I were. Okinawa was reverting to the Japanese and Naha AB was to be theres and families had to return to the states. Since we had accompanied tour my husband had to complete it in Korea while the children and I returned stateside.
We had bought a small Japanese car when we first arrived..but could not take it stateside as it was not approved for there. Everyone who was leaving was selling cars etc. We had our car for sale, a new air conditioner and children's playground equipment. A "friend" told us he wanted to buy the car so we never advertized it for sale. We agreed on the price which was lower because we had to leave in 30 days time.
It was the Sunday before we were to leave on Friday. That moring this friend called to say he was still willing to buy it but wanted to pay us much less than we expected or deserved. My husband said No we could sell it for the same price at one of the used car places on Okinawa.
After church we took a walk alone and my husband said I dont know what to do about the car. I said well I know what I am going to do I am going to leave it in God's hands. My husband asked You mean to ask God to help us sell the car? No, just let him decide.
Monday my husband left for his office with a sign on the car saying it was for sale. The phone rang about 15 minutes later and it was a Sgt newly arrived on Okinawa and had spent Sunday looking at cars etc. He asked the price and I told him, he said That is fair and if your husband agrees I would like to buy the car at that price but there is just one problem. I need to have the car by Thursday. Even as I write I feel a chill and goose bumps..I said well it just so happens we are leaving Friday morning and will be in temporary quarters over night so you can have the car Thursday. He called my husband right away, they met and he bought the car. No sooner than he hung up the phone rang again..Someone called to ask if the air conditioner was still for sale. It was a member of a local church with offices in Manila. They were in need of a/c in Manila but the import duty on new ones was as much as the cost of the conditioner. A used one could be brought into the country for much less so our a/c was now sold as well. Before we finished our conversation the man asked about the play ground set and I said well it is almost new and the amount we asked was modest. SO he said I will be there in 30 min and pick up both..
It was strange then and strange now but I KNEW we had no worry about selling our car. I was put out by the friend's attempt to give us much less than it was worth but again I felt from the beginning he would never buy that car..I kept it to myself hoping I was wrong but knew it made no difference ..as we would leave Okinawa on time and free of the items we needed to sell.
Isnt life great? anna
Traude
March 10, 2002 - 04:09 pm
Thank you, Anna, for sharing this wonderful story !
Bill H
March 10, 2002 - 04:26 pm
Babi, of course, I do agree with you as to the choices we all must make in life and the
roads we follow in order to reach our goals. However, these choices and decisions we
make can be side tracked by illness and accidents. For example, the victims of the
September 11 tragedy and the plane crash of flight 93. Now I’m not saying these two
events were predestined. No. I am pointing out that for some no matter how well they
prepare for life’s journey that journey can be thwarted by fate.. On the bright side there are
a great many who’s preparations and decisions lead to fulfillment. I do wonder at times
why fate singles some out for misfortune.
Bill H
nanabet
March 10, 2002 - 09:21 pm
Really enjoyed the link to the Earth pictures at night. Thank you .
makaha15
March 11, 2002 - 09:17 am
Five years ago my Mother was diagnosed with lung cancer and died within three months of that. The Saturday before she found out this news my dauthter and I were at her house for a visit.
For some reason it just seemed like one of the best visits we had ever had. We talked and laughed a lot. Although we saw each other often; this visit just seemed special.
My daughter and I both left at the same time even though we were in seperate cars.
As I was driving home; the strangest feeling came over me. Somehow I just knew things would never be the same again. We would never feel as carefree as we had felt that afternoon. The next week my Mom went to the doctor and was told about her cancer and I remembered that feeling I had going home from her house.
I still remember it today and I am so thankful that we had that last special time to remember. Of course, there were many times together after that but knowing the time was running out made it difficult.
BaBi
March 11, 2002 - 10:28 am
Anna...and isn't God wonderful!!
Bill...of course not all decisions and choices are going to turn out well, and none of us have guarantees of success and happy outcomes. What I was saying had to do with alternative possibilities as opposed to predestined paths.
We all wonder, of course, why terrible things happen. The simplest answer, of course, is that there are terrible people in this world, and the innocent suffer because of it.
I can't really accept "fate" as picking on certain people. On a similar note, I have trouble with people who are always "victims". I feel that the key to that must lie at least partly in themselves, don't you? ...Babi
Bill H
March 11, 2002 - 11:10 am
Welcome Makaha,I’m so sorry you lost your mother, and I’m
certain you treasure that special visit with her. Our memories help ease the pain of our lost
loved ones.
Bill H
losalbern
March 12, 2002 - 01:07 pm
except for one thought. Personally, I don't exactly feel left out in a paranormal discussion such as this one. No instances of ESP or future telling dreams or almost anything considered to be telepathic and thats ok with me! If I had any of those unusual resources, I think I might be overly apprehensive. I think I would rather be fat, dumb and happy or something like that. I don't need those extra burdens. But having said that, I want to describe a more pleasing event that I have encountered several times. I have a tendency to wake up early in the morning and needing bladder relief. That being achieved, the trick is getting back to sleep. Some time ago, I figured out that this is a perfect time for prayer: the house is quiet, no distractions, and a clear mind with which to concentrate. On occasions, with eyes closed , in the midst of prayer to my God, in what appears to be the far right side of my mind, there comes a faint light, almost like a tiny bit of light creeping under a closed doorway, and giving me the impression that just beyond that subdued bit of light, someone is listening. And the feeling of great comfort is there! Prayer completed, I fall asleep ever so quickly . This happens only infrequently but I am so pleased when it does. Now, this doesn't fall into the same category as some of the events depicted here but I will settle for it. I would dearly love to have other people try this !
ALF
March 12, 2002 - 01:19 pm
I have related this story on SN before but as long as we're discussing this subject I will repeat myself. As a child I had recurring nightmares about one particular 1800's home. I was being chased thoughout this home and knew the escape routes into the secret stairwells . I knew where they led to and the furnishings of each room by heart. In the basement of this house, I was a "slave runner." I received the blacks, hid them for a duration and then led them down a very narrow, dimly lit cellar and out into the open, along the river bank. I dreamed this so often that it amazed my why it continued to frighten me. AS I was dreaming I could actually sense that it was a dream but none the less the trepidation remained. (This is one of 2 nightmares that I had for at least 30 years.)
Anyway, in 1982 my girlfriend moved into a rented house and asked me to help her unpack. As my son and I pulled up to this house, I froze!! Oh my God, this was the house I had drempt about all of my life. When I went to the door, my friend asked me what was wrong! I told her that there used to be a huge weeeping willow in front of that house, but somehow the house had been turned around. I entered the house and told her I was going to describe the house in its entirety before we went any further. I started explaining about the huge kitchen (that was no longer there) and the rooms, in detail, as you would progress through the home. I told her where the hidden staircases and the hidden cellar were located. Frankly -- I scared her to death. We went thru the house and many things were not right. She asked the land lord about the house and he sent her to his father, who at that time was in his 90's. She asked the old fella what changes had been made in the home and he gave her pictures. This was my house. The weeping willow had been removed when the house was turned around and the huge kitchen had been gutted. He confirmed the fact that there were huge ovens on each side of the room and that there had been home made wooden table in this room, made for the ranch hands,just as I had described it. He wasn't sure WHEN the changes were made but it was in the early 1900s. When she asked about the hidden stairwells he said 2 had been sealed right off with lumber and plaster board but there was one that could be accessed- the one in the attic which I had described to her. My friend, the skeptic finally believed me. Her father helped me dig up the cellar floor to find the hidden path to the river. The river is there, just as I remember it in my dream, but we were unable to find the entry. That is the truth, I swear to you.
Now, let me add that this house was 250 some miles from where I was raised as a child in New York State and I was 24 years old before I ever set foot in that particular part of the state where the house was standing.
Explain it?? Not me. Since that day, I swear, I have never dreamed of that house again. I want to. I want closure, but can not find it nor can I conjure up this dream on my own.
BaBi
March 12, 2002 - 04:24 pm
Alf, maybe finding the house and confirming that it existed was a kind of closure, and that is why you haven't dreamed about it since. I can understand why you would have been fearful in the dream. Helping slaves escape was a very risky undertaking, and the emotional associations would remain. I am leery of suggesting or supporting the idea of multiple lives, but stories like this one are not uncommon and make it hard to completely shut the door on the possibility.
Losabern, I have had similar experiences in prayer. Sometimes, if I can screen out distractions and get deeper into prayer I see a slowly enlarging purple light. The color makes me think of royalty....the presence of the King, perhaps? Like you, I feel such a sense of contentment when this occurs.
I think I can safely say that nothing I have ever experienced comes close to the wonder and joy of drawing closer to God. Perhaps that is why I don't go seeking the sort of things we are discussing here; I just take them as they come, if they come. ...Babi
Bill H
March 12, 2002 - 05:02 pm
Welcome, Iosalbern, So glad you joined us. That was a beautiful story you related. I'm going to have to give that a try. Not just because I have a tough time going back to sleep. I do. For the other reason. Is this a personal prayer of your own? I mean do you just talk to God?
Welcome, Andy.Good to hear from you. A very amazing story you told us. Were you frightened when you discovered the dream was real? Andrea, I aree with Babi, you may have had closure when you visited the house.
You know, from all the posts I have read here,I now firmly believe in the Paranormal!
Bill H
Traude
March 12, 2002 - 09:51 pm
Andy , thank you for sharing. I too agree that actually finding this house and being inside must have been a source of
satisfaction, the final acceptance that the dreams had a proven basis in reality. The subconscious
is now free from a (perhaps perceived) burden = no more need for the dreams.
ALF
March 13, 2002 - 05:11 am
I have asways perceived myself as a realist and a practical person. This "can not be real, it can't be happening, get a grip" were the thoughts that spun around in my head as I witnessed this . Perhaps you are right Bill, BaBi and Traude!
I hadn't thought that by actually seeing the house was closure.
Throughout the years I've had numerous experience with "premonitions" and portents. They are usually "feelings of impending doom." The worst was my horror in 1983 that something terrrible was going to happen to someone I loved in a car. I felt this terror for a month. At the time my daughters were in high school and I attributed this dread to be a mothers natural concern. In my heart, I knew that it was more than that because of the internal severity of the alarm signal that I felt. 11PM, one memorable night, I was in bed reading and the phone rang. I didn't want to pick it up because I knew that I would have to face the portent I'd been experiencing. The only sense of relief I felt was that my 3 kids were all in their own beds at the time. I answered and it was my best friend screaming for me to come immediately to the ER as her son, my God son, had been in a horrible accident with 4 other kids. Michael, I knew, before I even got there -was gone. It was the worst night of my life and since that fateful night, anytime I have these feelings of impending doom nag at me, I listen. I was racked with guilt for years over Michael, somehow believing that there was a way I could have prevented this tragedy. I felt that I had been forewarned.
annafair
March 13, 2002 - 06:29 am
The feelings I have had over the years I just accept. I dont know how or why I have had them and I am sure I will have some in the future but life is so full of the unexpected, the mysterious, the wonderful I just say that is okay with me.
Alf since your feelings of impending doom did not include a name then I would say you have no reason to believe you could have prevented the accident that took your God son.
Prayer is such a powerful thing. When my husband was ill there were times when I could FEEL an aura of prayer and knew someone was praying for us.
Thirty years ago I was in a hospital in Florida having undergone surgery to save my life. Scar tissue from ulcer attacks had closed the pyloric valve in my stomach and food could not move from my stomach. It was rather extensive surgery and I was in considerable pain. However this was a Seventh Day Adventist hospital and a praying hospital. Each day as the nurses changed shift they would ask if I wanted them to pray and I did.
Now each time they prayed something miraculous would take place. As they held my hand I could FEEL warm water flowing over me...Starting at the top of my head, covering my body and flowing past my feet. When that happened all of the pain just disappeared. Not the really strange thing about this was the fact that I would be free of pain for 2 hours. If another nurse or my pastor or a friend came and prayed for me the same thing would occur. It was 2 1/2 weeks before my condition improved and along with it a cessation of my pain. But the staff at the hospital commented I had needed less pain medication than usual. One other thing I found out and that is I could not pray for myself. The pain interfered with my own attempts at prayer to get relief. So whenever I visit someone who is ill I always ask if they would like me to pray for them. I know it helps.
A dreary rainy day here and I think I will indulge myself and go back to bed....
anna
Bill H
March 13, 2002 - 09:43 am
Andrea and Anna, your post are so profound I feel any reply I make would be very inadaquate. I do believe in the power of prayer. Without it I would feel so lost.
Bill H
Bill H
March 13, 2002 - 09:48 am
I found the following article while doing an Internet search. I would not practice this
myself. I don’t want to take a chance on anything happening to me now or at some future
date. I suppose I’m a superstitious person, but I can do my own writing or typing without
any help:o) I post this only for your reading. Please read the cautions contained in the
following paragraphs.
From the Library of NewAge On-Line Australia:
http://www.newage.com.auDoes Automatic
Writing Come From Spirit?
by Andrew Fitzherbert
Some mediums can take a pen, relax the mind and body until "something else" starts to
write with the hand holding the pen. Occasionally a spirit will take control and do the
writing. At other times the medium's own sub-conscious or even the Higher
Consciousness, will produce the writing. This is called automatic writing. Whole books
have been done this way. One Brazilian medium has produced 70 books by 70 different
dead authors.
Anyone can try this process, but you must be careful. It is unwise to
experiment on your own. Get a friend to sit with you, or practice in a spiritual group. Be
sure to pray before you start and after you finish. Don't watch the writing whilst it is being
done. The best mediums can hold a conversation while their hand is busy writing about
something entirely different. Only let it happen when you are sitting for it, ie. don't let it
occur at odd moments.
Closely allied to this is "Inspirational Writing", the medium
writes normally but finds the information is being fed into his or her mind. Val Higson, the
well known Brisbane medium, has several spirit friends who dictate poems and essays to
her. She sits at her computer, asks for spirit help and the next thing her fingers are flying
over the keyboard. Many of the addrresses that Val reads out at church have been given to
her this way.
Ruth Bennett, Minister of the Church at Windsor, has occasionally had
whole addresses dictated to her from spirit. One Sunday she was ironing and had to stop
and get a pen, as a Spirit wanted to dictate. It turned out that night the regular medium did
not turn up to church, so Ruth read out the address given that afternoon. This
"Inspirational Writing", is often of great value and never creates the problems that often
affect people who play at "automatic" writing in a careless or casual manner. Some
novelists have experienced it. Charles Dickens and the children's writer Enid Blyton are
examples. Both claimed they did not make up stories. Instead, characters seemed to come
to them to tell or to act out the stories. They just wrote down what was given to them.
Enid Blyton did hundreds of books this way.
Inspirational mediumship can also
produce paintings and drawings, Mathew Manning's hand created amazing pen and ink
drawings. They would begin in one corner and grow to fill in most of a page. It was as if
the sketch grew on the paper like a plant. There have been musicians who received
musical compositions like this. Mozart once received a whole symphony in a single second
and spent days writing it out. Rosemary Brown, the British medium, has the spirits of
several dead composers who come to her and dictate new pieces of music. Music critics
say that the best pieces are very fine music indeed and typical of the musicians when they
were alive....
Bill H
annafair
March 13, 2002 - 11:21 am
In some ways I have to laugh at the precautions given for spiritual writing ..I am and always have been someone who wanted to control my own life..I tried tarot cards and gave that up .and beleive me I would have no patience with a spirit that could interrupt my ironing or whatever I felt I needed to be doing to write for them..I have enough problems keeping up with my bills, and writing to friends and family who dont have computers...but it is interesting...anna
Faithr
March 13, 2002 - 11:38 am
Alf your experience with the house was remarkable. I am really wondering if you were exposed as a child to stories regarding the underground railway. . What ever it was causing the nightmares I am very glad you found the house and that it subsided. As Bill H said it brought closure to the questions in a sense.
Anna there is definitely something to the prayer working and I alsways call and ask my sisters to pray for me when I am in pain. I also have a brother who is Cristian Science and now in his retirement is First Reader. He is a big help to me in certain circumstances. Only part of my family goes all the way with CS.
You mention that others prayers help you as when your in pain it interferes with your own work. I think that is true for a lot of people.
This has been an interesting forum for exchanging information. I have not experienced some of the exotic things but I do know that when I write a poem which is rare it is "given" to me. I have not set out to write anything recently but If I did I would either have it in a few minutes or not at all. Then I might clean it up a little. Of course I dont claim to be much of a poet so my poems come as if someone else wrote them, often when I am meditating.. Faith
BaBi
March 13, 2002 - 01:20 pm
Anna, I think this is what is meant by "standing in the gap" in prayer. We are sometimes so hard hit by circumstances that we cannot seem to find the strength, or focus, or will to pray. That's when we so greatly need someone to "stand in the gap" and pray for us until we can get on our spiritual feet again. Thank God for the pray-ers! ...Babi
Bill H
March 13, 2002 - 05:13 pm
"Mozart once received a whole symphony in a single second and spent days writing it
out."This was a sentence in the above article I posted about AW. I find it mind
boggling that a whole symphony could be received in a single second. I have pondered
that quote for a while and sadly my humble mind can not conceive this.
Bill H
MountainGal
March 13, 2002 - 05:35 pm
composers I think by now I have read just about everything about him that has ever been written, and I have never heard that comment anywhere. He was a genius in the sense that even as a child he could hear a totally unfamiliar piece of music for the first time and subsequently write down every note of it. He was also a genius in the sense that his head was always filled with music and compositions of all kinds and they would be fully formed in his brain before he ever put a single note to paper. But I doubt very much that he received a full symphony in a single second. People who don't understand the process of art often misinterpret what they hear when an artist attempts to describe the creative process. Most artists ruminate about their particular art even while they are doing other things. I'm always painting in my head, even while I'm talking to people, and the painting KNOWS when it's ready to be translated to paper. At that point I MUST be alone and it has to be quiet, and I can begin at the beginning and without hesitation sit down and produce the painting. Nothing special about that. It's actually what most artists do, whether it's a painting, a poem, a book, or a symphony. Sometimes it is labor, and sometimes it comes out just that easily. What is often surprising is that when I see one of my own painting years later, and if at that point in my life I am creatively dry, I look at it and can't believe I created this beautiful thing. It seems to have nothing at all to do with me and the current struggle I am living through. But I also know there will be times when IT ALL COMES TOGETHER AGAIN, and I will be able to create another beautiful one like that. In the menatime it is struggle and endless hours of practice to get to that specific point.
Anyhow, I think whoever wrote this piece misinterpreted the creativeprocess totally and made it into something it is definitely not---not even for Mozart.
dapphne
March 13, 2002 - 05:58 pm
I have spent time in my life drawing ... I will draw daily for a few years/months, and then I give it up for a while, start again etc.
Anyhow, after I get done drawing, I often am in awe about "where that comes from"???? Also with photography... The pictures just come to me..
(of course being able to crop helps a whole lot!)
I have always felt that the "artist me" comes from someone else...
And another strange thing...
When we use to have dial phones (versus the digital cells of today),
to remember a number, I would have to pick up the phone and make believe calling the person who's phone number I was trying to remember...
I guess the phone numbers went some where in my brain that only my fingers could access...
lol
dapph
nanabet
March 13, 2002 - 08:51 pm
I am very much a believer in the power of prayer and our church has a prayer chain that we use when ever someone has the need . I can't tell you how many times I've been helped thru hard times in this fashion. I know it has to be that because I've never felt I've done anything to merit it. We have been talking about "Centering Prayer" where you envision the person that needs the help or yourself with your problem and just give it over to God. I find it hard to clear my mind sufficiently to do this well however especially in a group.
Coyote
March 14, 2002 - 07:00 am
I can't help but go back to the idea of disassociation or multiple personalities again. People who split like that often have one or more talented, expressive personalities who produce lovely music or paintings, etc. which the person in his/her usual self denies even knowing anything about. I believe many of us, particularly sesitive, gifted people, may do a little of this separating of selves. I can certainly see how creativity could come easily to one self and not seem at all belonging to a more controled self.
Keep in mind, I see this more common separation to be less dramatic or complete than the frightening, disabling complete separations we can read about. I just believe that a great deal of what seems to come from somewhere else comes from within us, but may be denied for some reason in our childhood or somesuch.
Patrick Bruyere
March 14, 2002 - 09:36 am
Bill. H., Nanabet, BaBi, Anna, Dapph and Ben:
There are times when a person nees to be in a crowd, surrounded by noisy people, and there are times when a person needs to be alone, surrounded by nature's own quiet atmosphere.
My friends are divided into those who crave the solace of stillness, and those who need communication with cantankerous crowds.
Whenever I am trapped into a seemingly endless series of days with friends, and just plain people, panic seizes me, and I long for the privacy of the woods, and the
stillness that is available to me in this seclusion.
Here I like to ramble, relax and dream, breathing the fresh air, sorting sounds, coming to friendly terms with birds and squirrels and brooding upon the the strange shapes of scattered clouds. Here I am free to think about life's meanings, and whatever pleases or puzzles me.Here I really learn how little I really need in order to be happy.
Every smell and noise and breeze and stirring of thought lightly echoes, and adds to the total of me, and all I have ever acquired in the way of learning and knowledge.
To live a fruitful and interesting life, I believe that our thoughts must wander up and down, to and fro. Such thoughts require space and freedom from impact.
People who like to be alone are always people who like to think. Thoughts require room to explode, bounce around, or lie dormant, if necessary. Thinkers, therefore, instinctively avoid a crowd, and secede into secret seclusion whenever conditions permit.
When I am in the solitude of the woods, I like to think.
Alone, but not lonely, I postulate philosophies, explore my soul, and in the midst of wilderness, listening to the large soft silence, expose my likes and angers, wishes and disappointments, I examine each, and put it in its place. Alone, I redefine my appreciation of the people with whom I live.
At times I need only a few hours; at other times I need a few days withdrawal1o restore myself to the point where I am smothered with seclusion and silence,
Then I am ready to return to the hubbub of family and busy people, where I can easily slide back into the ordinary rhythm of my life.
Aloneness is a means, a method to meditation and results in three paradoxes.
The first is that a person who truly wishes to find himself must lose himself.
Secondly, the person who is truly alone, is also most fully with others.
Finally, when a thinker stops asking questions, the answer most properly comes, while he is alone, in communion with the Source, God Himselve.
It is in our reflections during these moments that we discover the meaning of our physical existence, the root of our spiritual life, and the necessity of amplifying our meditation and prayer life.
Pat
BaBi
March 14, 2002 - 12:07 pm
Patrick, I hear echoes within from all you just wrote. I am another whom it takes very little to make happy, and I hope my children have absorbed some of the same outlook on life. A "curious mind" , and contentment, do make for an interesting and peaceful life in spite of everything, don't they.
..Babi
Coyote
March 14, 2002 - 12:09 pm
The contentment comes and goes, but a curious mind and a good sense of humor do tend to keep me well entertained.
BaBi
March 14, 2002 - 12:12 pm
Oh, heavens, Yes, Ben. I almost forgot the absolutely essential sense of humor! It has been my salvation more than once. ...Babi
jim van guilder
March 14, 2002 - 01:30 pm
was born when i was very young and grew up so fast that igrew right up through my hair. now maybe you may know me im jim van guilder.thank you all
Patrick Bruyere
March 14, 2002 - 01:57 pm
Below are three (3) questions. You have to answer instantly. You can't take your time, answer all of them immediately. OK? Let's find out just how clever you really are. Ready? GO !!! (scroll down)
First Question: You are participating in a race. You overtake the second
person. What position are you in?
Answer:
If you answer that you are first, then you are wrong! If you overtake the
second person and you take his place, you are second! To answer the second question, don't take as much time as you took for
the first question.
Second Question: If you overtake the last person, then you are...? Answer:
I f you answered that you are second to last, then you are wrong again. Tell me, how can you overtake the LAST person? You're not very good at this are you?
Third Question Very tricky math! Note: This must be done in your head
only. Do NOT use paper and pencil or a calculator. Try it. Take 1000 and
add 40 it. Now add another 1000.
Now add 30.
Add another 1000. Now add 20.
Now add another
1000.
Now add 10.
What is the total?
Did you get 5000? The correct answer is actually 4100. Thought this was
cute! Don'tbelieve it? Check with your calculator! The decimal sequence confuses our brain, which alwaysjumps to thehighest decimals (100s instead of 10s).
You ARE the WEAKEST LINK!!!!!!;
Goodbye!!!
Bill H
March 14, 2002 - 03:30 pm
Welcome, Jim, glad you joined us.
Bill H
Bill H
March 14, 2002 - 04:07 pm
I thank all of you for posting your fascinating accounts of the experiences you have had
with the paranormal. This discussion is one of the most interesting I have taken part in.
Your posts made it that way. I read all the messages that were sincerely related here and I
shall never again take the paranormal as lightly as I did before.
Today brings a close to
these two weeks of the Paranormal topic in Curious Minds. Tomorrow a new Discussion
Leader will begin a new topic in Curious Minds the subject title is: “ The Sanctions
Against Iran-For or Against?" I’m sure you will enjoy the new subject as much as I hope
you enjoyed this one. Perhaps we can do this again sometime.
Thank you and pleasant
dreams.
Bill H
Bill H
March 14, 2002 - 04:14 pm
Boots has a discussion about odd happenings. If you care to look in here's a link
Odd and Unusuall HappeningsBill H
losalbern
March 14, 2002 - 04:50 pm
for such an interesting forum. I particularly enjoyed the way the topics flowed from one subject to another. That certainly points out what is important to each writer's mind. It also showed that most people have a multitude a interest "facets" that make up each one's personality. Like Benjamin and Patrick I have a great leaning toward humor. It is important to me to laugh now and then. Like Babi, I am content with my life even though the attributes or abilities are lessening with each passing day. Bill, perhaps some day, it might be interesting to have your readership here discuss their own multiple attributes. I think that would be an interesting group discussion. Now, to answer a question you posed to me regarding prayer: Yes, I prayer directly to God, the Father , usually beginning with a "thank you" and most of the time including an apology for being such a bumbling pray-er . I seldom pray for myself because there are more serious needs other than mine. I end my prayer with the notation of my Lord in whose name I pray. I hope that answers your question.
Bill H
March 14, 2002 - 06:57 pm
Iosalbern,
Oh yes, that answers my question in a beautiful manner. I, too, begin
my nightly prayer with a thank you, Father.
And thanks again for that very nice
compliment of my discussion. That’s a good idea you have of having the readership
discuss their multiple artibutes. Thank you again
Bill H
Traude
March 14, 2002 - 07:22 pm
Bill,
the discussion has come to an end; the time simply flew by ! Thank you for a wonderful job leading
it and keeping us focused. And I too believe in the power of prayer.
nanabet
March 14, 2002 - 08:51 pm
BILL; Really enjoyed this discussion and am sorry to see it end. The time just flew. Thank you.
ALF
March 15, 2002 - 03:48 am
You have done a wonderful job leading this passionate discussion. You have helped us all to express the complex nature relating to obscure, paranormal ideas, without hesitation. thank you!
Ann Alden
March 15, 2002 - 06:22 am
Good morning everyone. First of all, I want to congratulate BillH on the very informative discussion of the paranormal. He has been very sensitive to the many different happenings in other peoples lives. I myself will pay better attention to what I call "strange things" from now on. Thank you, Bill for leading the discussion.I have introduced the topic of the Iraqi sanctions because in searching for info on them, I found many diverse articles and opinions. I know that none of us is for sanctions on innocent citizens or children but unfortuneately they seem to be the ones who suffer. Its too bad that one can't impose sanctions just on the leaders of the countries we consider wrong. I hope you will all read the different links as I tried to find the history of this so called solution against an offending country. My question is: Who do we believe, our media and leaders, the leaders of Iraq, the social workers who have seen the devastation of that country? Is this about weapons or is it about OIL? Having read "The Prize" by Daniel Yergin many years ago, I am in a qauandry when it comes to who do we believe. Please join us and see what we can learn together. There are many more links on the net to reasearch and I will be including them in my posts as this discussion goes along.
Traude
March 15, 2002 - 07:32 am
Good morning !
Ann, I'm in the process of carefully reading the informative links. Who is the author of the comments
accompanying the photographs (first link in block on left) ? Are the comments part of an article in
another link ?
Thank you.
Coyote
March 15, 2002 - 07:40 am
To me, it seems obvious sanctions aren't working, but I don't see dropping the sanctions as doing any good either. If the people of Iraq are unable to get rid of their leader, then perhaps the only solution is for outside armies to go in and do the dirty work for them. It needed to be done many years ago. I think our government was afraid of bad publicity if we had a war which killed many more of their people as well as ours, but it probably would have been the wisest thing to prevent another Iraqi bulid up of such dangerous weapons. At least, that would have kept most of the devestation in their country rather than ours or their neighbors'.
Will we give in and do it now or keep things dragging along waiting for the glorious leader to die like we have in Cuba?
Ann Alden
March 15, 2002 - 07:50 am
Traude
The author and photographer is Deryk Houston. There is an explanation of this group in the More Photos site. I have marked these two sites backwards, haven't I? More photos should be first.
Benjamin
This is a sticky problem and not easily solved. What do we expect from OUR leaders here in the US? Compassion? Protection? Maybe a global approach is needed?
BaBi
March 15, 2002 - 07:52 am
I don't know. While we have every right to protect ourselves, including "hot pursuit" of our attackers into whatever hiding place they run to, I am uneasy at the idea of our playing God, or even "Father knows best" with other independent countries and peoples. In the case of Saddam, who has clearly identified himself as our enemy, we must take what measures we can to protect ourselves. Unfortunately, some of things we need to protect ourselves (and others) from need to be eliminated at the source, like chemical and disease warfare. What we need is precise information and targeted attacks, with proof of what we find shown to the world. Hell of a world we live in these days, isn't it? ..,Babi
Ann Alden
March 15, 2002 - 12:28 pm
I guess that while reading of all the bad things that have happened to Iraq, I don't understand undermining a country which at one time was in the modern world, successfully taking care of its population, educating the children and had a good health system which reached 75% of the urban people and 53% of the suburban.
Yes, it is a h--- of a world that we live in and we don't seem to be improving any. Looking at biological and chemical solutions, as early as 4000B.C. up to the present means that we haven't improved much in our approach to solving civilization's problems. I heard a radio personality once remark that "the leaders of a country have only got two jobs. Defending the borders and running the post office." He felt that the government should stay away! Well, obviously that can't be since we pay our taxes so that the government can do the things that we can't do on our own.
Faithr
March 15, 2002 - 04:04 pm
In order to protect not just our country but the whole mid-east from a nuculear attack by Iraq we must stop the production of the weapons at the source. The use of chemical and biological warfare is and has been used by this country and they would again so if we can stop them from manufacturing these weapons, we must. I think we may have fallen down on the job in many ways. IMHO the sanctions must be maintained and enforced beyond even what they are today. In the face of the Isralai/Palastinine problem it is even more important to maintain the position we have held for the last 12 years. fr.
Traude
March 15, 2002 - 04:53 pm
Where IS the source ? Wherever nuclear weapons are produced, I'd say.
It was PROFOUNDLY disheartening to hear/read about the recent revelations, first published in the LA
Times, that we are going to produce nuclear weapons, and smaller ones (just right for smaller countries,
presumably). Is there going to be a future for our grandchildren, I wonder ?
losalbern
March 15, 2002 - 06:25 pm
If Saddam Hussein is successful in getting the Iraq oil embargo lifted, his use of the funds needed to purchase nuclear equipment and necessary components will put the world enroute to a potental nuclear war. His intentions are widely known. His ambitions to be the leader of all Arab nations are not new. He will try to bomb Israel out of existence the moment he feels he has the upper hand. If that should ever come to pass, CNN may show pictures of the Arab man-in-the-street whooping up praises like the Palestinians did on Sept.11. But people in Iraq will have little to shout about because Israel may just beat them to the punch ! Remember that 6 day war, Hussein? The Arabs didn't know what hit them!
Saddam Hussein may hate Israel with a passion but with or without the nuclear arsenal, I think that he is smart enough to know that a wrong move on his part could turn Iraq into a cinder and himself into a bad memory, rather than a world leader.
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 16, 2002 - 12:40 am
Village Voice - "America Goes Into the Energy Business With the Former Evil Empire" - Week of January 16 - 22, 2002
Excerpt:
More and more in recent years, those networks have extended to Iraq, which has long shipped its oil from Ceyhan. Friendly relations between the two countries go back decades, and Russia is by far Iraq's largest trading partner. It also holds $8 billion in Iraqi debt, giving it a long-term stake in Iraqi stability.
Looks to me like Iraqi sanctions do not completly control Iraq in the region and if we continue to support the hard line we flirt with our friendship with Russia. How do we control someone Lke Saddam - but more than that how do we influence and control those in the region that would prefer the US continue to be an economic support in the area but
not a philosophical influence in the area.
Text of article removed by Host per SeniorNet Internet Citation procedure. Email marcie@seniornet.org with any questions.
The rest of the article can be found at the link given at the start of the article.
Ann Alden
March 16, 2002 - 04:34 am
Under the third link on the right, I found Dr H. Al-Rashistani's opinion of the sanctions and his solutions at least possibile and certainly humane. :
Who is to blame for the suffering of the Iraqi people: the West, for imposing
harsh economic sanctions, or Saddam Hussein for failing to comply with the
disarmament terms required for lifting those sanctions.
The sanctions are hurting the Iraqi people while leaving Saddam firmly in power.
Lifting sanctions per se would not offer the Iraqi people much relief from neglect
and manipulation at the hands of Saddam's regime. Saddam's priorities are clear:
palaces for himself, prison for the Iraqi people, and weapons to destroy Iraq's
citizens and its neighbors. Baghdad's refusal to cooperate with the oil-for-food
programme and its deliberate misuse of resources are cynical efforts to sacrifice
the Iraqi people's welfare in order to bring an end to UN sanctions without giving
up his weapons of mass destruction.
So, what can be done? I would endeavor to propose some measures that could
alleviate the suffering of the Iraqi people.
1. The link between economic sanctions and the military embargo should
be broken, easing pressure on Iraqi people while keeping tight control of
any arms going into Iraq.
2. The UN Sanctions Committee, ought to use much better judgment and
their priority should be the relief of human suffering of the Iraqi people.
They should make arrangement to expedite approval and shipment of
humanitarian items. One way is to "preapprove" applications to import
food, pharmaceuticals, medical, agricultural, and educational equipment;
3. The distribution criteria are established by the Government of Iraq, and
the distribution program is generally assessed within those parameters. At
the same time, it is constantly being reported that the available resources
are not distributed to all the people in the southern governorates, who are
the worst off and in the greatest need. A new universal distribution criteria
should be set by UN Office of Iraq Programme (OIP) and enforced.
4. The OIP should set up its own depots and bulk distribution centres, and
deal with the local distribution network directly without any hindrance or
interference from Saddam's government.
5. The World Health Organization should carry a wide-scale scientific
study to determine the causes of very high rates of cancer in Iraq, and
particularly leukemia among the children. UN agencies should then carry
out a large-scale clean-up operation to decontaminate the environment
from agents responsible.
6. Steps should be taken to end the intellectual and informational isolation
of Iraqi educators and health professionals in particular;
7. The pressure on Saddam's regime should be maintained or even
increased, and linked not only with the elimination of WMD but also to
human rights conditions in Iraq as required by UN SCR 688.
8. France, Russia, China and Qatar have been calling for unconditional lift
of the sanctions. It is their own self-interest and not that of the Iraqi
people at heart. France seems to have been promised good oil deals in
post-sanctions Iraq, while Russia is hoping Iraq can pay it back for
Soviet-era arms sales. Tragically, saving Iraqi lives--or, for that matter,
the lives of others who might be endangered by weapons of mass
destruction in Saddam's hands--does not appear to be their concern. The
co-operation of these governments with Saddam's regime in deepening the
suffering of the Iraqi people should be exposed to the public opinion in an
effort to end this collaboration.
Dr. H Al-Shahristani is a prominent Iraqi nuclear scientist and was a chief scientific advisor to the
Iraqi Government till 1979.
Ann Alden
March 16, 2002 - 04:43 am
So is our grassroots uprising against the sanctions a waste of time? Can we, by continuing to put pressure on our government, help the people of Iraq who seem to be caught in the vise of world politics and oil production? Does Saddam tell his people the same thing that Bin Laden told the Afghans about the US? Most likely he does. Is the hate schooling of the poor continuing as it did in Afghanistan?Barbara, that article in the Village Voice is certainly worth reading. Thanks for the link!
BaBi
March 16, 2002 - 10:07 am
Our present sanctions system is obviously doing much harm to the Iraqi people, and little harm to Saddam. He is going to look after himself first, no matter how tight things get.
I like Dr. Shahristani's ideas, but how likely is Saddam to allow the UN to carry out these ideas? And I don't doubt for a second that Saddam is telling his people that their plight is entirely due to the wicked, wicked West!
...Babi
ALF
March 16, 2002 - 06:46 pm
I'm sure as we speak about this issue strategies are being initiated by both the US and Iraq. It is said that one option we have entails organizing an Iraqi based rebel force. I question if that will help or hurt us more. He'll never come clean nor allow us in to inspect his weapons of mass destruction so what exactly can we do? Invade? What would stop him from praising allah and eradicating us all with his nukes?
Ann Alden
March 17, 2002 - 06:36 am
Does anyone think that we, as a people, can help get the starving and ill children taken care of? I read that the Smart Sanctions make so many rules and that there aren't any offices in place to carry out these proposals. I also read that when the Iraqs get the food and meds that they order, most of it can't be delivered as there are not mechanically sound vehicles to carry the things to them. I find that Canada is also for the sanctions. And, the citizens up there are also urging their representives to stop the sanctions. If the sanctions are not working and they aren't, why can't we just abandoned this policy?
At this time, we are opening the schools up again in Afganistan and feeding the Afganis. Sending books to the schools, including the universities. Who is paying for all of this? Won't we do the same for the Iraqi population, should we ever get in there? Who will pay for that? I just don't agree with bombing a country into oblivion and then (using our tax monies), rebuilding it. Seems like it would be easier to go after Saddam and his crew secretly. This is a viscious circle we are in. We seem to be like the tiger chasing his tail around a tree.
Lets see! Iraq produces oil, we buy it, they use the money to try to kill off most of the world which causes the sanctions to be put in place but we need oil for our vehicles(even the army does) so we don't stop the sanctions which means that Iraq can't feed their own peoples because they don't have the money that they would have if we would let them sell their oil? Whaaaat? I am lost here
And then, there is the whole other thing about whose oil will be shipped across whose country into whose shipping lanes of what sea. Possibly, the unthinkable happens and one of those incredibly huuuuuuuuge tankers goes down and dumps its oil in the ocean. So now, not only must funds be sought for cleaning up the mess but more oil must be produced and purchased. Is this whole situation about the OIL?
jane
March 17, 2002 - 08:20 am
In my opinion, yes, of course it's about oil. I don't think we'd care what was going on internally, if Saddam hadn't shown he was aggressive in trying to be the power in the Middle East and didn't have oil in his own land and that in the surrounding areas that he'd like to control.
We did nothing in Afghanistan, nor did the fellow Muslim countries. There were many reports out of there about the restrictive rule of the Taliban and the suffering of the women and children there under the Taliban's version of Islam. That, I think, was considered to be an "internal" situation that those people, or other Muslim countries, needed to deal with--until 9/11.
Is there any quarantee that is the sanctions were lifted and we/others bought oil from Iraq that the money would be used to feed and educate the citizens and that it would not be used for biological, chemical, nuclear weapons to allow Saddam to again try to control all the Middle East?
Elizabeth N
March 17, 2002 - 10:45 am
IMO Our vice-president is in the East precisely to arrange a coalition to destroy Saddam. Cheney was the point man, I read, who organized Gulf War participants.
Hairy
March 17, 2002 - 11:10 am
I heard today that there is supposedly a U.S. pilot still in Iraq since the Gulf War. If I find an article, I will post it for you all.
Here is one...
http://www.nytimes.com/2002/03/14/international/middleeast/14PILO.html There is also an article in the Chicago Tribune.com area. Do a search for "pilot in Iraq" and it will take you to a blurb about the article. Then you have to register to read it. I heard the writer of the article is on the cutting edge of the story.
Linda
BaBi
March 17, 2002 - 12:53 pm
If I have read my news correctly, Saudi Arabia is making it pretty plain they are not going to support us in any plans to invade Iraq. After 9/11, we had the world's sympathy and support in pursuing Al Qaeda into Afghanistan, but the Middle East is not going to let us romp anywhere we please. Whatever we decide to do, we are going to need the support of friendly (or at least tolerant) ME countries. And we cannot afford to offend them, as has been pointed out, because they have the OIL! ...Babi
Traude
March 17, 2002 - 02:21 pm
A coalition may be hard to build, this time.
King Hussein of Jordan has told Mr. Cheney that he does not support the idea of military action
against Iraq, and Turkey had expressed a similar view recently. Our friend Saudi Arabia is likewise cool to the idea, from all appearances.
How wise is it, really, to inform the world ahead of time of our intentions or plans of attacking any country, which would mean opening another front ? Because the fight about Afghanistan is far from over.
And if other "rogue" states behave in a way that does not please us, is it our aim , indeed our duty, to bomb them into submission too ? There are many trouble spots all over the world, real and potential powder kegs. Are we to tackle them all, one after another ?
The information about the America pilot seems to be new. Why haven't we heard about this before ?
Why is this news disseminated now ?
jane
March 17, 2002 - 03:00 pm
I guess I don't see anything new or surprising in the Pilot in Iraq speculation. I remember all the years we've heard speculation that there were still POWs in VietNam and in North Korea, etc.
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 17, 2002 - 03:17 pm
Listening to a few interviews the last few days - a sentence here and there has me wondering if the sanctions or a war are the issue at all - there seems to be a knowledge that only a few are saying that Saddam is the balance - that he is the target figure that we put all our conserns on as Bin Laden was but, the true problem is a strong militant group within Iraq that would quickly overpower the government and the nation if Saddam was ousted.
I'm realizing you have to really listen because it seems when talking about or with those from the Middle East words must be so exact and where even the interview on Meet the Press this morning with the representative from Russia - he is not saying lets go to war or remove Saddam - he was saying lets get some inspecters in there that will search every inch of the country.
I think we have been so used to a one or maybe two dimensional look at world issues that this is forcing us to look at the many sided and complex issues that are in place in that area of the world. There is Oil but I also have read too much to ignore the deep dirty secret of very wealthy and dignified families in the US and in England that are dependent for their wealth on the Drug trade of the Middle East.
Also several are pointing out that the Saudi's have more to gain by leaving all the chaos in place as it has been for the last 40 years. That most of the hyjackers were from Saudi Arabia as is Ben Laden.
And finally it costs money to go to war - who else can afford a war other than the US. I was shocked to learn the huge difference in spending on US military as compared to European military. All the Arab nations have to offer is land that bases can be built on.
I guess all this is saying to me that never mind Saddam lets look at Saudi Arabia and what will it take to make some changes there. Because war or not is not going to change the opinion the population holds about the US and as long as this very negative opinion is held often fueled by downright lies I do not see how we can alter or help any of these nations. Did you see where some high percent like 69% or maybe 72% or it could have been 77% I do not remember exactly but, the high percentage of people in the Middle East that do not believe it was Arabs that flew into the twin towers. Now I can understand how families of the terrorists could be in denial - the Barbara Walters special - but the average citizen not accepting??!!??
I think we have this idea that if Iraq was brought down or rather Saddam was brought down some form of democracy would be accepted - lets look at what is required for a democracy to even function - like a certain level of literacy - and then assess if there is any chance at all for any level of democracy to take during our lifetime.
losalbern
March 17, 2002 - 03:18 pm
it may be the Administration's plan is to have Cheney shake up the mideast rulers just enough to have them put pressure on Iraq to stop Saddam's resistance to allowing UN weapons inspections begin again. The idea of announcing who the U.S. military will hit in the near future doesn't seem to be the best of tactics. More of a bluff than a plan. It might work though, considering the fact that a lot of world leaders think that our President is somewhat impulsive. We'll see, won't we?
Hairy
March 17, 2002 - 04:49 pm
They say it is all about OIL.
I saw Bobby Kennedy, Jr. on TV recently and he says there is plenty of oil - as a matter of fact there is a glut of oil. Why do we need so much if Detroit can build cars that can get 150--250 mpg right now. What is the problem? Oh, of course, it must be MONEY. Investing in oil brings in lots of money if a lot is sold. The love of money is the root of all evil. I can see that clearly.
Ann Alden
March 18, 2002 - 03:45 pm
IMHO, it seems that the whole ball of string is many layered and more involved than we seem to understand. But, I don't like for the press to tell me that Bush is threatening to use nuclear power in Iraq or anywhere else when what he actually said was that he would use it to defend this country it were attacked. If he is rattling his sabre, it could backfire on him.
So, laselburn, if I understand you about Cheney, its not just about oil or money but about politics,too.
There are people suffering all over the world from starvation and no one seems to want to stop it. Could we stop the sanctions, get our inspectors into Iraq, and still keep Saddam at bay?
Are the rich running the world on our backs and our money? Anyone read the book about the arms industry before WWI when the big industrialists sat down and chose which countries they could each sell their wares to? This was back in the 1890's! They already knew that the war was invetible. And, they didn't care who won!
jane
March 18, 2002 - 04:53 pm
If Bush said he'd only use nuclear weapons to defend this country if attacked...and the media reported it as "that Bush is threatening to use nuclear power in Iraq or anywhere "...then I'm not sure he's "If he is rattling his sabre, it could backfire on him. " Isn't it the media who's "rattling the sabre...if they're the ones misreporting what he said?
I've always thought that money + oil = POWER and politics=POWER...so whether it's money buys power or power gets money, I don't know, but I think that's the bottom line, whatever the equation.
š jane›
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 18, 2002 - 06:36 pm
Ann I am not sure how laselburn and others posting think but, I see this as a huge chess game that I hope Bush and Chaney are up to. There are so many layers and strings that if you pull one - 5 others move. Those with the most to gain or loose are in control of more than one string. It is only this weekend that I really got the message - Israel really has been under the belief that Arabs are trying to remove Israel - how possible or true or, is it simply a martyr complex - I bring up that conflict because over and over you hear it is the root of the displeasure the Arab nations have with the US - and an example of finally understanding the root cause of Israel's war stance.
BUT we do not really even know what the root of the problem is in Iraq. Is it this Jewish vs. Islam issue - we know about the weapons being developed but why - are the Iraqis simply looking for power - world power - we are concerned for the many starving women and children and yet, Iraq turned some of these weapons on their own people - remember the Kurds - the article does not even refer to the fact the it was Saddam who has been draining the swamps in the southern part of the nation that has been the home of these people (forgot their cultural name but they wear black) since before Biblical times. These folks are dying out because all their life substance came from the swamp and they know no other life.
Is there any nation in the Middle East that treats its citizens especially, women, with concern for their welfare - Maybe Jordan and Egypt, although women are still vailed with all the atrocities to her body that goes with the vail, and that is about it.
We really cannot do it for a nation - we as a nation may have a diplomatic or trade system in place - or even help them fund some of their basic needs that will allow a nation to succeed but we have little control as to what the leaders and the people do with their success. Many Arab leaders keep their financial success based on oil and the secret drug trade with its accompanying off shore banking to a select few - none of these nations are about opening opportunity for their people by educating them. They all seem to be about controlling the people and keeping the system of power and wealth in place. We will always have terror from any nation's leadership when the people are not educated or are so easily lied to about what is really going on within their nation and in the world.
I understand propaganda but for Middle Eastern nations to have such a huge percent not believe Arabs flew the planes of 9/11 says that they are easily lied to and have little knowledge of the world. Just as many use quotes, often out of context, from the Bible to justify behavior - In the Middle East it appears the Islamic beliefs and traditions are used to justify and control behavior resulting in the control of the population.
Iran, where we have a quasi relationship, is doing the best toward equalizing women or at least getting them in the work place and physically active in sports but even there, the fundamental forces are a huge threat toward the instability of that nation.
I think Iraq is only the tip of the iceberg of forces yet clear to us - all this focus on Afghanistan is to me like our armed forces taking a strategic training camp - it appears that Afghanistan functioned like a huge army base - like Fort Bragg or Hood or what is that one north of El Paso that takes in a land mass almost as large as the state of Rhode Island. The real terror eminates from other Arab nations.
What has not been made clear is why Iraq is building these weapons and what does it hope to gain or what do they want that these weapons are necessary. Saying Iraq evil is not enough. Also, if an issue does not build a President's political war chest (any president) than we do not ever hear or see what the people of an area are experiencing.
Our concern for the humanity in this area I think has us emotionally by the heels - I think we are outraged to know it is the policy of many governments, including our own, that keeps these folks in such dire conditions - well if we put the magnifying glass on some of our neighbors like Mexico, the nations of Central America and South America we would find that a combination of our policies and the governments of these countries are also keeping people in dire straights.
My thought is all we can really do is, learn as much as possible about the cultural, political, trade, and diplomatic arrangements we share with these countries and how the other nations with interests in an area will benefit or loose when change is suggested.
Bush came into office thinking he was really going to tackle the diplomatic issues with Mexico - he thought himself prepared to understand the mutual concerns of both countries and he expected, with the large Mexican population in this nation, it would be politically correct adding to his political war chest. Well 9/11 came along - not only did he feel this emotional desire to clean out all threat but it has turned out to be good for his political war chest - and so now he is in the chess game of the Middle East, learning as he goes and we are learning with him. And as always - the queen is more important then the pawns.
losalbern
March 18, 2002 - 07:29 pm
but Barbara I may be able to answer some questions( at least to my own satisfaction) that you raised in the prior posting. First of all, you covered a lot of territory! Wow! Why does Saddam H. want nuclear weapons? Because Israel has them and plenty of them and to Saddam those weapons are a threat to him and his diabolical rule. Saddam wants to rule all of the mideast Arab nations and control their oil reserves and have the rest of the world respect him as a powerful figure. If the Gulf War had not taken place, he may have taken over both Kuwait and Saudi Arabia by this time. In my opinion, the U.S. threat of going to war with Iraq will subside if ( a big if) Saddam agrees to allow U.N. Weapons Inspectors to return to work unfettered and unmolested in all of Iraq. But if Saddam is making nuclear weapons, the likelihood of that happening seems remote. The biggest mistake Saddam could make right now would be to house some known terrorists, thus giving Bush the openning to announce another harboring nation that will be attacked and demolished.
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 18, 2002 - 10:17 pm
Thanks for that response losalbern but do you think the threat of Israel is all this is about - you could be right and I am not disagreeing - I just find it hard to imagine that we have gone to the extent of blockade just to support our ally Israel. Simplifying which I know can be dangerious but that is what it sounds like - Iraq wants to tit-for-tat Israel with their nucular capablity and Israel is afraid that the Arab nations want them to go away. And we support Israels existence so we act in accord with their fears and in the process support a system the contributes to the death of thousands in Iraq.
Now does Saddam really want to be King pin in the Middle East or maybe simply respected with complete control within Iraq. From the history of his coming to power that Ann has links above it doesn't sound to me like a man who came to power with a mission to be the head hancho of the Middle East. Again I could be wrong but I think wealth is the issue for so many of the heads of state in addition to those nations that the fundementalists are in control and are trying to preserve Islam as they think it was practiced in this pure state they are trying to create.
Sounds to me like from what you are saying we may be better off with a 'controled-through-sanctions-Saddam' in power if he is not welcoming terrorists. Right now they seem to pose more of a threat than the threat of nucular warfare which we have more tools to detect and subvert. Sergei Ivanov, Russian defense minister on Meet the Press Sunday assured us that no nucular bomb or material has been sold to anyone including any nation or group in the Middle East. And so how is Iraq's relationship with Pakistan or India. Pakistan worries me in that their leadership seems to be true and humane but there are so many radicals within that nation now.
And yes to me this area is like a egg that has hit a pan to fry with no heat so it spread all over the place with more issues than can be itemized. But somehow my gut is saying to me all roads lead to Mecca in more ways than one.
annafair
March 19, 2002 - 12:53 am
I have been away and before I proceed I want to say thanks to Bill for the interesting study on the paranormal.. And Pat I came up with 4100 and wonder if my mind does not function normally? Something family and friends have suggested for years.
Ann you have certainly chosen something to challenge us ...In studying the discussion led by Robby on civilization I have been saddened to see that since the beginning of man we have had the same problems. Leaders of whatever group who cared more for power, for living luxurous lives, for keeping the populace under control even to the point of anihalating those in the way ...For religeons that were manipulated to also keep the populace in line. Oil was not a consideration then and although it seems to be the catalyst now I think it the long run it is POWER. That heady feeling of being in charge and everyone else doesnt matter as long as that power can be maintained. And in my readings I see that if Saddam goes there will be someone else waiting in the wings to be just as evil or worse.
I will pursue this with you but sometimes there is no easy answer and sometimes no answer at all. I am beginning to think it is the latter.
anna
howzat
March 19, 2002 - 01:26 am
The Iraq government (Saddam) does not consider Kurds as citizens. Kurds in Iraq are a "problem". Kurds are like Palestinians, they are looking for a home land. There are Kurds in Turkey, also. The Turks feel they are a "problem" and kill them when they act up. Kurds also kill each other, different factions, different views on how to obtain goals.
HOWZAT
Ann Alden
March 19, 2002 - 05:01 am
Well, as fellow human beings to the Iraqi's who are starving because of their leader, where do we start when it comes to answering our citizens about the Sanctions? This is a serious problem to our country and to many of the European countries. Is the ordinary citizen is expendable? Remember, our former Sec of Ste, Madeline Albright, said that in the opinion of those in power at the time, the results did justify the results.
Barbara, as you say, this has become a giant chess game and I guess that we all want to be is the "queen" with the most protection.
Jane, I just read the editorial in this week's USNews&World which says that "the media can influence policy without having to bear responsibility for its results." And, maybe that's what worries me. We might end up in a conflagration that we never intended.
Ann Alden
March 19, 2002 - 05:10 am
I just read this post from Robby on the SOC site of Feb 4th and I think it applies here:
From Robby: am re-posting this so you can give reactions to Durant's comments.
The First Commandment - - -
I am the Lord thy God, who brought thee out of the
land of Egypt, out of the house of slavery.
Comments on the First Commandment by Durant:--"The first laid the foundation of the new
theocratic community, which was to rest not upon any civil law, but upon the idea of God. He
was the Invisible King who dictated every law and meted out every penalty. And his people
were to be called Israel, as meaning the Defenders of God.
"The Hebrew state was dead, but the Temple remained. The priests of Judea, like the Popes of
Rome, would try to restore what the kings had failed to save. Hence the explicitness and
reiteration of the First Commandment. Heresy or blasphemy must be punished with death, even
if the heretic should be one's closest kin. The priestly authors of the Code, like the pious
Inquisitors, believed that religious unity was an indipensable condition of social organization
and solidarity. It was this intolerance, and their racial pride, that embroiled and preserved the
Jews."
I don't why my initial reaction was "this applies to civilization now!" but to me it does. Nothing changes, does it?
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 19, 2002 - 11:35 am
Some how I think we are talking about human rights - the right to persue food, health, shelter and clothing - This basic right of people is what seems to be gambled away when there is a run for self-serving power.
Can anyone remember a time in history when an outside force through its relations affected a change that balanced power within a nation state? Other than a war that wipes out all the leadership, I cannot think of any. In South Africa it took Mendala (sp) in India Ghandi on and on. Can anyone think of an overthow in ideas and ideals that took place because of an outside force? This is a serious question not a rhatorical question.
Recent Kurdish history and how they have been stripped of their culture and home. Where should they go - if neither Iraq nor Turkey wants to allow them to maintain their 230,000 square miles that make up Kurdistan before WW1? This is a nation that was gobbled up after WW1 with a
history of people that is up to 12,000 years old and considered the home of the Kurds since 350-B.C. The more I think about it - if losalbern is correct and Saddam's run for weapons is about tit for tat with Israel and then if we pull out of the sanctions we are throwing Israel to the wolves. We know Israel has nucular capability and we know they are not shy using their armed forces. Will they feel abandoned and trapped giving them a reason to really blow up the middle east?
Faithr
March 19, 2002 - 11:52 am
Barbara Cuba was certainly influanced by an outside force. Communism is not the form of government the cubans were use too, but look now at a whole society changed by this so called outside force. fr
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 19, 2002 - 12:02 pm
Faith did the Soviet Union influence Cuba or did someone inside Cuba adapt to Communisim and then the alliance was made with the Soviet Union. I think the later and that is what I am trying to unravel - I am wanting to say change within a nation does not happen until and unless there is leadership within the nation towards that change. Certaily our embargo of Cuba all these years has not reverted Cuba back to a non-communist nation much less a democratic state. But before I come to this conclusion that it takes someone inside a country or a war large enough to wipe out the old leadership I want to be sure I am not overlooking an example of a way that an outside force was affective enough to change a nation's ideas and ideals.
Hairy
March 19, 2002 - 06:16 pm
Iraq has been making chemical and biological weapons, too, and are in a position to teach terrorists how to make them and use them. And, didn't someone say, we want Iraq's oil?
I will be back with a link saying just what the Nuclear Posture Review (NPR! sounds like Nat'l Public Radio) brought forth. This NPR is pretty potent material.
Here it is:
Secret Plan Outlines the Unthinkable Linda
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 19, 2002 - 07:10 pm
OH Linda that chilled me to the bone - are prayers enough
Ann Alden
March 20, 2002 - 05:56 am
I am just this morning the LATimes article and must leave for a doctor's appointment so will comment when I return. Initially, I object to the 'secret committee' as it is obviously not a secret since we are reading about in the LATimes. Also, did we not want our government to protect our borders?
Are the US and UK fueling hatred of democracies by not dropping the sanctions? I find that the more that I read, the less I know!
jane
March 20, 2002 - 07:40 am
As I recall the people there were taught to hate us before the sanctions. I recall the hostages taken in Iran? Has anything really changed? It seems to me one kind of dictatorship (in Iran the Shah) was replaced by another...the Muslim clerics. In other of those countries it's a monarchy or a military junta. I read From Beirut to Jerusalem by Thomas Friedmann, in an attempt to try to understand all the hatred in the Middle East. I left that book wondering why we even bother; the task of trying to sort out problems that go back thousands of years seemed simply hopeless to me.
BaBi
March 20, 2002 - 07:45 am
I am convinced, Ann, that anyone who thinks they have a solution simply does not understand the complexities. Frankly, I don't think anyone
understands all the ins nd outs, certainly not a layman like me. About all we can contribute, IMHO, is the grass roots citizen's gut reaction that says it is wrong to take certain actions, ie., those that harm innocent people. There is far too much of that around already. ...Babi
BaBi
March 20, 2002 - 07:50 am
Janie, when you think about it, hasn't it always been a tactic of oppressive governments, or unpopular governments, to take the heat off themselves by directing the peoples fear and anger toward someone else? To build up "enemies" outside, in order to restore unity inside? The basic message always seems to be, "Hate them; it's all their fault!"
...Babi
Traude
March 20, 2002 - 08:58 am
Linda, thank you for sharing the link to the "Unthinkable" article. I found it frightening,
profoundly disturbing und disheartening. Yes, Barbara, we had better pray, hard. But is there
something more we can do ?
Such as express at least bewilderment and dismay that we are returning to an even more ferocious buildup of nuclear weapons than at the beginning of the Cold War. Haven't the promoters of this plan (which is probably much farther along in implementation than we are told) the least bit concerned about the nuclear fall-out that knows no borders ? Or about alienating the entire world by this unilateral action ? Will that missile shield, if it works which many doubt, really protect us here from terrorist attacks like 9/11 ?
As for Iraq, that is clearly considered "unfinished business" by many. The propaganda efforts are clearly heating up.
Traude
March 20, 2002 - 09:13 am
Linda, thank you for sharing the link to the "Unthinkable" article. I found it frightening,
profoundly disturbing und disheartening. Yes, Barbara, we had better pray, hard. But is there
something more we can do ?
Suzz
March 20, 2002 - 09:58 am
If I may say something about the issue of nuclear targeting, this is one of the biggest non-stories of the year to anyone who has been in military intelligence. The military is always working on targets and planning ordnance to be delivered to the targets. This is over each and every region in the world. I was a USAF intelligence officer from 1968-75, this was being done when *I* was in. In one of my assignments, I was involved in targeting in the MEAFSA area ... the Mediterranean and Africa South of the Sahara. The Med included countries in the Middle East.
It does not represent a deviation of our policies and procedures. It does not represent an upping of the ante, so to speak. It simply represents the continuing of preparations the military must make to be ready for any eventuality anywhere in the world. You do not wait for a war or crisis to know where strategic or tactical targets are or to have basic plans on how to attack them ... this would include ordnace options and planning.
Planning and execution are 2 different things. The planning for a nuclear alternative has *always* gone on. You don't have to look back any further for a concrete example than the Vietnam War where there was extensive debate about using tactical nukes to close the passes through which the NVN were infilitrating supplies and personnel onto the Ho Chi Minh trail. I also put in a tour in Southeast Asia where our targeting responsibility was the interdiction of supplies and personnel moving through Laos on the Trail.
I have stayed out of this discussion because I lived in the Middle East for quite some time and taught at a universitiy in Iran. I do have an understanding of the region and the complexities of the issues personally. I bring that up only because I don't want to leave the impression that I am one-dimensional (meaning seeing only the military side) regarding the problems we face in that region of the world. However, I spoke out only because there seems to be a level of concern about what is only business as usual in the military. I wanted to alleviate the concern that this was, somehow, a departure from past military stances. It is not.
Elizabeth N
March 20, 2002 - 10:29 am
Thank you, Suzz
Ann Alden
March 20, 2002 - 11:07 am
Suspicions confirmed(in regard to secrets and nukes), Suzz. Hope you will continue to post and add your foresight in this discussion.
I am still wondering where we start when and if we want our government to end the sanctions on Iraq and yes, on Cuba. I have found all sorts of sights regarding this topic but the one that surprised me the most was two little girls who have been to Iraq and want us to write our leaders about the criminality in the sanctions. I will see if I can find them again.
Ann Alden
March 20, 2002 - 11:20 am
Here is another article by someone who visited and says that the sanctions are not hurting the wealthier and their leaders of Iraq, just the poorer citizens. I believe that this article is two or three years so doesn't deal with the problems of now. Who gets hurt by sanctions?
howzat
March 20, 2002 - 03:18 pm
Sanctions always hurt the ordinary citizen more than anyone else. Government leaders are shielded from the effects of sanctions by having controling power and money. And these ruling despots feel no shame--the whole world was outraged and sorrowed by the demolishing of the statues of the Buda by the Taliban, priceless relics, gone forever.
You have to remember these areas in the Middle East and Asia are tribes with flags, with religous and political hostilities going back thousands of years. To say this region has "countries" and "nations" is a misnomer. What it really is, is a huge land mass that is populated by, mostly, poorly educated people controlled by egomaniacs (religous, secular or divine right) that can and will take and hold any part of it until they, in turn, are bested by another strongman. If started today, this minute, any semblance of democracy would take at least 1000 years.
The West has to keep this area of the world "contained". The leaders of this area are extremely dangerous. Even India. Have you seen the behavior of the soldiers at the gates, in Kashmir, between the Indians and the Pakistanis when they change the guard? The whole world has seen this angry posturing. Who can trust governments who allow their soldiers to act this way? A small thing? I think not.
The greater portion of the Muslims in this huge area view the West as Infidels. They always have, and their smiles notwithstanding, they will continue to do so in the forseeable future. Read your history. Don't be missled by a smattering of large cities with populations, a percentage of whom are "enlightened", as being representative of democratic footholds.
My heart is heavy with mourning for this region of the world.
HOWZAT
Persian
March 20, 2002 - 05:58 pm
SUZZ - I was glad to read your contribution to this discussion. We seem to have had some similar residential and academic experiences in Iran. Your voice lends a clearer understanding for other posters, not only about the Middle East, but also about the on-going preparedness of military planning in all world regions. As the daughter of an AF officer posted in the region and the mother of an Army Officer (recently recalled as a Chaplain with the 82nd), I appreciate your clear explanations of what to those with a military background is business as usual.
HOWZAT - your points are well taken. There is tremendous poverty and a lack of overall education in the Middle East, coupled with a large dose of misunderstanding about Western nations, our method of democracy and the societies in which we live.
Yet at the same time, there are thousands of people in the region who are working very hard on a daily basis to try and make as much of an impact as one person (one family) is able to do. I've been fortunate to meet many of these people; some are former students of mine in the USA and in the Middle East; others are former colleagues who chose to remain in their home countries (or return as so Afghans have done recently) to try and contribute as much as they ccould to improving even a small corner of their societies. They span the disciplines: teaching, medicine, social services to the impoverished communities, humanitarian efforts, journalism and various women's issues.
In this context, I think of Dr. Settareh Farman Farmia, an Iranian woman from a distinguished family, who left her home to obtain a degree in social work in California, conducted several years of field work in Iraq and, subsequently, returned to Iran to work diligently for the impoverished neighborhoods of Southern Tehran. She is NOT unique in her efforts (just more well known because of her family name), but in the sense that she opened the first School of Social Work in Iran, expanded to include branches throughout Iran and neighboring countries and did not leave her homeland permanently until Khomeini came to power. There are Iraqi women who, like Settareh, have worked equally hard, although at a less public level due to security concerns.
Although the news in the Western press usually features the less attractive aspects of life in the Middle East, thus not giving the Westerners (especially the Americans) a true overall sense of the region, there are indeed people of both genders working very hard to overcome corrupt governments. They may not be as organized as what one would witness in the USA, nor have the millions of dollars that Western politicians are able to attract, nor have the extensive human resources upon which to depend, but speaking from a personal standpoint ofhaving lived, worked, taught and traveled in the region, these hard working and caring people are there. You may never know their names (unless they are in trouble), nor see their pictures, nor know anything about them, but they are there and their work continues, often coupled with assistance from countrymen and women in the disapora.
Ann Alden
March 21, 2002 - 05:47 am
Thank you for those thought provoking posts Persian, Suzz, howzat. I believe all that you say about these ME countries but still wonder if we can't do better than sanctions on the poor. And, better on diseminating the news articles that abound in the Allied press. It seems that here in the states we either have people who don't care what is going on in the ME or the other extreme of disliking our government's procedures in the ME. Are there possibilies for better treatment of the poor in Iraq and should a person try to contribute, either money or time, to lessening their misery? We certainly do need prayer for the whole world as many of our posters have mentioned.
annafair
March 21, 2002 - 08:58 am
I appreciate all the posts and all the concerns. As a wife of a military man and the sister of five brothers who all served honorably in our country's armed forces ...and the many, many service personel I have known over the years ...UNLESS I have been deluded and lied to ..all contingency plans are just that...not to be used for conquering, for taking over another country but to save our own and hopefully the lives of not only our own people but the lives of the populace in those same countries.
We were stationed in Germany when the Berlin airlift was in full swing, when we lost people who flew in help. I think of all the places my husband and the men he flew with were sent on humanatarian efforts. To save the populace not to harm them ....I can remember all the help we gave as individuals , through the wives clubs ..when we established scholarships for the young people in the countries where were stationed, helped to purchase school buses etc for places that could not afford them ...
There always seemed to be an attitude I believe encouraged by those in power that we had a secret agenda and harbored motives that meant we were really trying to do harm ...sometimes it was very discouraging to those of us who worked on these efforts.
I do remember one article by a communist reporter when we were in France that reluctantly gave us credit for trying to do the right things..It sounded like he was choking on his words but he did admit we had helped a number of orphans and school children in the areas where we were stationed.
I wish there were better hopes for the future of the world..not just our world but the WHOLE world and all the people therin ..but all we have moved forward there are millions and millions who are where they were hundreds of years ago. The despots are still in power and the poor are still being kept ignorant and in enslaved ...for if there is no way out of where you are ...then you are enslaved. If there was an easy answer I am sure someone would have thought of it but the truth is we are fighting long established regimes ...and long established ways of living...and long established beliefs ...and our oceans no longer protect us and our skies are no longer free from assault ...
When people have preached about how God will end the world I have always said God wont have to do a thing ..but sit back and let us destroy ourselves.
anna
Ann Alden
March 21, 2002 - 09:37 am
annafair, your post made me, once more, proud to be an American. Its nice to be reminded about the good things that Americans and others in the world have done. We need that!
Persian
March 21, 2002 - 05:56 pm
ANNA- as military wives, my Mom and aunts had similar experiences as the ones you described: always working very hard to make the world a better place through donations, education, classroom supplies and books, opportunities through scholarships for continued education, etc. Their women friends were the same way. I've never known military spouses who did not work at some endeavor to help others.
Americans are an open, warm and big hearted people - even in the face of horrific events like Sept.11, we have NOT stopped giving of ourselves, our money and other resources. As we send our military men and women forth to protect our way of life and also to protect those who cannot (for whatever reason) protect themselves, we take it for granted that they will do whatever they can to HELP OTHERS. That's just who we are.
But the world does not fully understand that about Americans and given the past experiences in some parts of the world with convoluted intelligence plans gone awry, local communities remain suspicious, as do those who adhere to the violence of terrorist activities, whether in the name of religion or a local warlord (as is becoming more clear in Afghanistan).
What we at home can do is continue to talk, explore, learn, ask questions, explain issues from the American standpoint, while trying to understand (although not necessarily accepting) totally different points of view. Poverty and severe hunger are dangerous allies, which produce drastic and often violent actions. Those in the USA who have never been hungry themselves may not understand this. Individuals who have always had a job or been otherwise cared for with no loss of income, housing, life insurance, personal safety and dignity, will naturally find it harder to understand those people abroad who do not have the guarantee of the things we take for granted. The phrase "walk a mile in my shoes" is pretty clear! So along with our prayers for world peace, IMO, it is wise to continue to learn as much about the world regions as possible, not only the ones in which America has a vested interest and current presence, but also those areas which might prove to be important in future years. What we might have missed in World History 101, many will have to scramble to catch up. But if the interest and patience and willingness to learn is there, learning (and a better understanding) can takes place.
Catbird2
March 21, 2002 - 06:09 pm
As a retired Global Studies high school Social Studies teacher, I would agree with you. It is very difficult for 15 and 16 year olds to learn what I was teaching. We had to cover the entire history and present circumstances of the WHOLE world in a two year course. At that age, they found it hard to be interested. I'd continue, but the memory of my frustration level, as it was at the time, is making my BP go UP! I'm not mad, I'm just sad.
Persian
March 21, 2002 - 07:35 pm
CATBIRD - I appreciate your frustration and sadness. I saw those same teenagers a few years later in university and heard many of them say that they wished they "knew more about the world." When I asked if they hadn't studied World History, they admitted they had taken the class, but "didn't pay much attention. It didn't seem important." I have a lot of admiration for junior and senior high school teachers and their efforts in trying to let students know "there is a BIG world out there." Sometimes it just takes a close encounter of a personal kind before students pay attention.
The flip side of this issue are the many foreign students in American schools (at various grade levels) who know little if anything about American society and culture. I've always felt that it's a great opportunity to teach them about the USA, while also bringing in American students to learn about the various world regions which the foreign students represent. IMO, the peer pressure on students in the lower grades is so intense that often there is little energy or interest left for the important things - like current events, world history, understanding non-democratic countries, etc.
Ann Alden
March 22, 2002 - 05:22 am
Persian and catbirdBut, it is not as if our school system doesn't try. From early entrance into the schools, we have current events presented to us on a daily basis plus geography (which,I understand, isn't offered anymore), visiting speakers from different cultures, YES! it does become vexing! I can remember world history becoming my favorite subject after transferring from LATIN to HISTORY in high school. Fortunately, the instructor was an incredible teacher who loved the subject and just closed the books and talked to us, pacing back and forth, using her blackboard and maps. She had so much to tell and was eager to share it with us. She fueled my interest in history and geography forever.
I heard a pointed remark yesterday about teaching in other countries. Lets see--here is what I think the man said--"You cannot expect people who have lived in one culture for thousands of years to learn a new culture in a few hundred years."
Here are some new clickables:
Remember the Children 11years after
The Iraq Action Coalition Plus Current News on Cheney's trip
Catbird2
March 22, 2002 - 07:59 am
one of the premier memories of my days in the classroom is this: A class of eight students (definitely a scheduling glitch, since most were 25-30),...in the class were talented kids (they could read and write above level)....one of the students was originally from India, and a Moslem. Her parents were both PhD's in the medical profession. She brought in a traditional female dress, and one of the young men, who was small in stature, tried on the dress. No one got offended.....and we had a wonderful exchange of information. She also attended a relative's wedding in Bahrain...(?) .....,and showed pics of the preparations. The clothing was gorgeous.... what a wonderful lot I learned from her....maybe exchanges like this all over the world will be the drip-drip-drip of information which will erode the ignorance.
Persian
March 22, 2002 - 05:45 pm
CATBIRD - I think you're absolutely right that when there is an interest among the classrooms, they will learn (even some unusual aspects of what the instructor or their classmates share with them). Certainly it is easier on everyone to learn and share in a small class, but as you pointed out that luxury is not available to everyone. In my area (metropolitan Washington DC area), we have an enormous international community and students from hundreds of countries throughout the area. Thus, it is easier perhaps for our teachers in public and private, as well as higher education, to draw on guest speakers or parents who will come into the classroom and add to the usual instruction and discussion.
ANN - I absolutely do not agree that it is impossible for people of one culture to learn about others. My own personal experience has been exactly the reverse: the students (and many colleagues) are enormously interested in Western culture, specifically America, and will ask endless questions, trying to get a better understanding of what the USA is all about.
Their questions may be simple and sound naive, but given the chance, they will learn, improve in their understanding and reach more sophisticated levels of discussion.
Student qustions like "why does the USA hate us?" simply open a wonderful discussion opportunity to refute that claim and to use what could a very negative point as the basis for better understanding between cultures and people. Other questions like "do you believe in God" and "why is there so much violence in the world" are also excellent opportunities to break down some barriers. Without judging or criticizing the host culture,
I have found that if I guide the discussion along positive lines of legitimate debate, students will truly blossom in their questioning and understanding.
Not everyone will agree - nor should they! - but what may sound like negativity has been in my experience wonderful opportunities for learning.
And it works both ways! I've taught in several regions abroad and learned an enormous amount from my students and host colleagues.
I'm proud of the dedication and hard work of American teachers, whether they are in classrooms in the USA or abroad. There is a certain warmth and openness, along with a relaxed casualness (not laziness) among American instructors that is not always present in teachers of other nationalities. And that interested, but non-formal manner, is quite appealing to students, once they become accustomed to an American style of teaching. Formality has its place, of course, but the Americans whom I've met abroad were always flexible enough to adapt their manner in an appropriate way.
There also has to be a continued sense of wanting to learn about the host culture and students from the American guest teachers. So the arrangements works best if both teacher and student approach each other with an open mind and willingness to explore differences. And to enjoy each other in the process.
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 22, 2002 - 08:46 pm
Hmmm back to sanctions - should we support them or not - I think we are all now aware of the toil the sanctions are taking because of your valuable links Ann but that only leads me to wonder - I am curious as to the value of the sanctions - what are we controlling by having them in place and are we really controlling the flow or oil, money and power or just goods. We know that oil is being exported out of Iraq and I am sure they are not doing it out of the goodness of their hearts so, if the oil-money exchage is happening why isn't the money-goods exchange also happening. I understand it is easier and cheaper to ship goods over sea rather than mountain passes but is that all we are controlling - what is the value of the control or sanctions? I guess I would want to know both sides of the issue before I could develop an opinion.
Ann Alden
March 23, 2002 - 05:27 am
Persian and Catbird, the view of teachers makes me humble. Your dedication is wonderful to hear about. That we all could have had educators like you both. Persian, I think that the remark and the person who made the remark meant that it takes time to make changes where another culture is longstanding. And, to only make little changes, "drip,drip,drip", without insulting anyone has to be a very difficult task.
Back to the sanctions(as Ms Barbara comments), did you read about the Smart Sanctions, Barbara? Do you think that they might be the way for us to go? The decision on them isn't until June. Is there anyway that a single citizen could help the poor in Iraq? One of the articles that I read said its not that the goods doesn't get there, its the infrastructure of delivery trucks and volunteers which has been almost destroyed. And, when they order one thing, the parts are sent over a long period of time. Medical supplies and instruments are extremely hard to come by as they can be listed as having possibilities of being used in weapons making. Biolological and nuclear! Its just very hard to help this population. It would seem to me that one way would be for the UN to get in there with volunteers or paid workers who can do the ordering and the distributing among the population. Like soup kitchens, doctor and nurse units, etc. What say you?
Hairy
March 23, 2002 - 08:00 am
Here is a link to an interesting view on Iraq:
View of Iraq
Persian
March 23, 2002 - 10:43 am
LINDA - many thanks for the link. The author describes the Iraq I know, where the people are warm and friendly, welcoming to visitors and eager to learn and share what they have. The devastation of the children is beyond comprehension and the destruction of any type of normalcy for the average Iraqi family is a daily occurence. Those of us who have have a Voice, whether in collaborative efforts or through humanitarian, educational or conflict resolution methods, must continue to stand up for those who cannot do so for themselves. I have several friends living in Iran who are of Iraqi heritage. Several times each month, they surreptiously sneak into Southern Iraq to deliver much needed medicine and food products to acquaintances who remain in the area. Although my Iranian friends do so at a great risk to themselves, they told me in a recent letter, "how could we NOT try to help when we are able to do so? God will call us in His own time; we do not worry about being killed for crossing the border or trying to help our Iraqi friends." These are NOT wealthy people, but they share what they have, take great risks to deliver much needed goods and very simply put their full trust in God's hands.
We have been sending funds to them for several years, because we know that the donations will be used to help where it is most needed; not for "administrative overhead," but directly for food and medicine. And we have sent specially packaged medicine - hand carried by recent visitors to Iran - who make sure that the medicine is develivered directly (one hand to the other) to the families who make the journey into Iraq. One family like ours cannot do alot for the entire country, but we do as much as possible for a few families and take comfort in knowing that some are helped in this way.
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 23, 2002 - 12:19 pm
Linda thanks for your link - in that same on-line newspaper from Jorden I found this article that I thought enlightening as to the Arab view of possible warfare with Iraq which to me is only an extention of the raison d'être for sanctions.
http://www.jordantimes.com/thu/opinion/opinion2.htm
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 23, 2002 - 12:30 pm
OK Ann I read the entire article but I am still feeling in the dark - why the sanctions - what are the sanctions supposed to control - it looks like every article has the UN keeping the sanctions in place with our Secratery of State going to bat to keep them that way. What is behind all this - what are we benefiting by keeping these sanctions in place - I guess as much as the human element is horrific I can't help wonder if there isn't a more horrific outcome if the sanctions are removed or are we that protective of Israel as the Arab based spokesmen are protesting.
I see now our world is like a big sales convention and every interest is putting their spin on why we should believe their philosphy is the best and their needs are the most desperate - I need to get behind the spin and figure out what is really going on.
annafair
March 23, 2002 - 02:28 pm
There are always two sides to anything...the real one and the one we hear
I suspect with a bit of truth in both and a bit of deception as well....
There are always those who are afraid to tell the truth..and those who only tell part of it and those who distort the truth ...IT takes a great deal of courage to TELL THE TRUTH ..we only need to watch television or read the newspapers to see that truth tellers are not praised but often branded as trouble makers...
Only in years to come will someone doing research find the real truth ..too late to act on it and to exonerate the truth tellers.
anna .
Hairy
March 23, 2002 - 02:30 pm
Thank you for that other article at The Jordan Times. That's very interesting. Such a tangled twist our old world has become.
Linda
Persian
March 23, 2002 - 04:18 pm
Only in years to come will someone doing research find the real truth ..too late to act on it and to exonerate the truth tellers.
In some cases, we don't have to wait that long. Today's Washington Post has an article about the role the USA played in educating Afghan children in the various aspects of war, terrorism, and weapons training during the Cold War. America's fear of the Russians and Communism prompted the University of Nebraska's Center on Afghan Studies to publish textbooks for Afghan children, containing pictures of guns, grenades, bombs and various other war paraphernalia. The textbooks in the main Afghan languages of Dari and Pushtu had been used by a generation of Afghan students, before they were censored by the Taliban, who tore out pictures of human beings or defaced the pictures, so that the human form/face would not be visible. Many of the books have resurfaced and have begun to find their way back into Afghan classrooms. Although new publications are being delivered through the efforts of many American educators, publishers and even Mrs. Bush's focus on education, the old texts still remain as teaching tools.
Although this is not about the sanctions in Iraq, I thought it was an interesting point that politics and one country's perception of another were allowed to be the focus of instructional materials. Unfortunately, it brings to mind similar American tactics in Central America.
IMO, the sanctions in Iraq have NOT served their purpose - or the publicly stated purpose of the American leadership - and instead have resulted in great damage to the average citizens of Iraq. The Iraqi leadership (and close partners in border countries) are NOT suffering at all, but the citizens certainly are.
howzat
March 23, 2002 - 06:37 pm
You can bet Saddam and his cohorts are not doing without anything. The trucks roll on the desert between Iraq and Jordan.
I always thought one of the big reasons Saddam wanted Kuwait was to have access to the Gulf. It looks like Iraq has a tiny area of coast at the very tip of the country, in the southeast, right next to Kuwait, but I can't really tell from the maps I find on the internet. I have always thought of Iraq as being landlocked. Wrong?
HOWZAT
Hairy
March 23, 2002 - 08:46 pm
Persian said it all when she put it so succinctly:
"IMO, the sanctions in Iraq have NOT served their purpose - or the publicly stated purpose of the American leadership - and instead have resulted in great damage to the average citizens of Iraq. The Iraqi leadership (and close partners in border countries) are NOT suffering at all, but the citizens certainly are."
I agree. Right to the point and well said! Thanks.
Linda
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 23, 2002 - 10:37 pm
Ok I have spent hours trying to track this down - web sites are few since as of now the sites are overwhelmingly trying to point to the failure of the sanctions and to put the cause of all this on the conflict between Palestine and Israel. I went up to Borders and found so much that every scrape of paper in my purse is now filled with notes including my gas bill. I wil simply call them tomorror and ask for a new bill because there is no way I can use this to make payment.
Looks like a lot of all this is really about us taking on the Middle East after Britain got finished with it. I have looked into and will share some alarming facts that are not flatering about Israel and our relations with Israel. I am still not clear why we are so totally committed to Israel at even our own peril. But I do think that the conflict there is a wonderful spin the Arab nations are using to bury all kinds of issues and manuvering on their part.
We have forgotten history too quickly so here is what I have learned so far - I still think there is more and more.
In August 1990 the international community condemned the Iraqi invasion and occupation of Kuwait. It was called by one writer "one of the most ignominious crimes in modern history."
Iraq violated international laws, treaties and the relations between Arab and Islamic nations. Evidently there is a dispute over the Iraqi-Kuwait border as a result of the border that the United Kingdom drew after the fall of the Ottoman Empire. While in Borders I purchased a book that points to much of the unrest in the Middle East as a result of the fall of the Ottoman Empire during the time of WW1. Churchill gets in on it and the Brits have a change of heart because of the economics of the whole thing. This appears to be Lawrance of Arabia stuff.
Well back to 1990 - Baghdad wants to obliterate Kuwait's identity and history. We all remember the oil well fires that were burning and poluting the air set by Iraqis.
The international community understands the invasion and occupation as a violation of the international treaties and the political fall out of Iraq walking in and wiping Kuwait off the map is a mid-east nightmare. Thus the Gulf War.
April 1991, the U.N. dictated cease fire conditions to Iraq. The resolution expressed three demands:
- unilateral disarmament,
- compensation to Kuwait for damage inflicted during the occupation and war,
- and acceptance of the 1963 Iraq-Kuwait border.
Next we have a U. N. Special Commission attempting to verifying the destruction of Iraq's chemical and biological weapons, the destruction of medium and long-range ballistic missiles and the want to continue monitoring to ensure that none of this weaponry is rebuilt. Also the humanitarian circumstances is addressed so that food imports would be allowed after notification to the Sanctions Committee.
August 1991, the U.N. allowed Iraq to sell up to $1.6 billion of its oil. The proceeds were to be deposited into an UN administered account. The money in the account was to be used to
- buy humanitarian supplies for Iraq
- to compensate Kuwait for war damages
- to reimburse U.N. for its costs.
Iraq did
not agree to the terms and publicly has not sold oil. We know that they are selling oil to Russia well I found out a lot more about all the money and oil sales but let me finish this thread of events first.
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 23, 2002 - 10:40 pm
For two years, Iraq would not cooperate with disarmament demands, and denied the U.N. monitors access to the country. In November 1993 Iraq finally allows monitors to begin. In June 1994, U.N. reported that it had eliminated Iraq's known chemical weapons stockpile and because Iraq complied, sanctions were to be loosened.
Then before the U.N. report was delivered in October, Iraqi troop movements prompts a new Gulf crisis. As a result, lifting sanctions had been permanently on the back burner.
The result after years of sanctions, Saddam does remains in power. The motive for the sanctions from what I have been able to deduce was to force Saddam out of power.
Since the sanctions, Saddam has
- rebuilt his army from the wreck left in 1991.
- He continues to evade United Nations inspectors, trying to hide Iraq's weapons of mass destruction.
Before the beginning of September 1996 when Saddam increased his onslaught on the Kurds, the U.N. was going to ease its economic sanctions enough to permit Iraq $2 billion or more in oil sales. The slaughter of the Kurds created a reason for another round of economic pressures.
OK now we get to it - Of the 30 nations that contributed to the American-led, Gulf War coalition, only Britain, Germany and Kuwait openly supported Clinton's September 1996 cruise-missile retaliation.
Saudi Arabia, our oil-rich crown jewel, does not endorse and pointedly refrains from supporting any action against Saddam. Evidently Saddam is seen as a surviver and they see the rest of the world's will to subdue Saddam eroding.
Russia, France, and China have publicly called for an easing of U.N. sanctions; and Western multinational corporations, such as Total and Elf, have signed an agreements to work with Iraq after the lifting of sanctions.
And so I have to wonder are the Saudi's gaining more oil sales because of the sanctions and is the propaganda that is overwhelming on the net the way to create a bleeding heart so that mulinationals can take advantage of Iraqi oil. I know I sound cold in the face of all the human tradgedy going on but I am also skeptical as I have learned the wealth and crimes of Iraq - next post please
Also as callose as it sounds there was recently a special on PBS about journilism. They all said if you want this nation to do something grab a starving kid off the street and put the child in front of the camara. That every nation in trouble is filled with starving kids and that is what affects the American hearts, votes and our pocketbook.
Now I am not supporting the sanctions nor I am I supporting their removel - at this point I just want to understand what is going on - who has what to loose and who gains by removing or keeping the sanctions - and to figure out as much as I can the dynamics as well as what is spin and what is at issue.
Traude
March 23, 2002 - 10:54 pm
Thank you for the links, Linda and Barbara.
As best I recall, the sanctions apply to what Iraq is allowed to import and export,
but I may be wrong. It is well known that some essential foodstuffs and
medicine are not available, the population has been facing great hardships, and it is the children
who suffer, as innocents always do. Would it be possible to somehow find out what
the sanctions entail, or is that classified information ? France has spoken out in favor of
lifting the sanctions several times, but of that there seems little chance.
The combative stance taken by the administration is unmistakable. For all we know,
the decision to attack Iraq may already have been made, despite the Arab nations'
unwillingnes to join our coalition. The Europeans, having experienced the horrors of bombing
first hand in WW II, also appear hesitant to sally forth in support
of the renewed bombing of Iraq.
IS there something, ANYthing anybody can do to help ? Or is it too late ?
In the wake of 9/11 it is harder to speak out; no one wants to be accused of being unpatriotic,
after all !
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 23, 2002 - 10:59 pm
I knew about Iraq selling oil and having Russia as a trade partner but I didn't know that Iraq export oil to Jordan.
- Jordan contends that the funds that Iraq would receive for the oil would instead be used to pay off Iraq's debt to Jordan. AND Jordan continues to make new loans to Iraq. Therefore, Jordan can violate the spirit of the sanctions by importing Iraqi oil to repay old Iraqi debts, while extending new loans to Iraq that amounts to the same thing as paying Iraq directly for the oil.
- The Turks have taken advantage of the $2.20 price difference between heavily subsidized Turkish oil and Iraqi oil.
- Because of the shortage of equipment, Iraq continues pumping
with the risk of an oil spill occurring causing enviornmental suffering to the area.
- After the Gulf War Saddham set up a rationing system allowing the price of some goods to increase because of market demand. (one of the notes I have but I am not sure which book this came from said that the goods affected included drugs like penisilin.) This cut consumption and at the same time keept goods on the shelf.
- Also, the government saw to reducing the number of livestock, so as to free up cereals. Cereals are cheaper to produce and can feed more people. Result, Iraq can hold out against sanctions for a longer
period of time.
- Iraq's economy is supported in part by the gold reserves and other assets it stole from Kuwait during the Gulf War. It is estimated that Iraq stole $4 billion in gold from Kuwaiti government coffers.
- Iraq also took automobiles, durable goods, and antiquities and re-exported them, said to be worth $300 million.
- Mesopotamian antiquities were among the loot stolen. There were reports of hundreds of looters swarming over archeological sites, carrying truckload back to Iraq. The trade in Mesopotamian antiquites is so successful that an illegal trade is a thriving business in Iraq.
- There are rumors that there are large, undeclared Iraqi bank accounts abroad.
- Richard Newcomb, director of the U.S. Treasury Department's Office of Foreign Assets Control believes that the U.S. Treasury, through secret accounts and investments, covert Iraqi front companies and clandestine agents of his regime, Saddam Hussein is attempting to sustain and proliferate disregarding the U.N.
This list is troubling - are we being taken for an emotional ride as millions starve. If we lift the sanctions is our only act the support of the multinationals and those in places of power that are hording the wealth that could now be used for humanitarian purposes. Saddham still is not wanting inspectors in the country and has never complied with the resolutions laid out by the U.N.
Also all this being linked ot the Israeli conflict seems to be a current spin that I hear more and more of since 9/11. The truth probably lies somewhere between as Anna said in her earlier post but learning more about what happened after the fall of the Ottoman Empire seems to be a more realistic start to unravel some of this. After all it was as a result of the awful sancitons put on Germany after WW1 that caused a Hitler to become a national spokesperson and finally WW2. Maybe we are having a Middle East delayed WW2.
On the other hand I have found some very desturbing information about Israel and cannot understand our fierce protections of their behavior. And so another post to add to this tome I seem to be building here.
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 23, 2002 - 11:02 pm
Whoops thought I was the only night owl - Traude let me finish this rampage I am on and then let me see what I can say about your post - and what I say is only what I say or rather my opinion.
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 23, 2002 - 11:12 pm
Please just follow this site to the bottom - it starts off with link after link denouncing the sanctions and then goes into a litany of links related to Israel that to me are alarming.
http://www.geocities.com/CapitolHill/Senate/7891/index_usint.html Among the many links - I did not read them all but I opened several - this little bit that I had no knowledge about surprised the heck out of me - I think I am being sarcastic here because again I just do not understand yet what we are doing supporting every step Israel takes. I keep wondering if it has something to do with our relations with Britain. Remember is was Britain that was handling the Palestinens when all that barbed wire was closing them off.
But at any rate here is the wonderment link
The Israeli Attack on the USS Liberty, June 8, 1967, And the
32-Year Cover-up That Has Followed By James E. Akins, Washington Report on Middle East Affairs.
This is long but do yourselves a favor and read till you get to this little wonderment -
An Open Letter From the Widow of a USS Liberty Crew Member to Senator John Warner (R-VA), Washington, DC. - letter from Barbara Scott (Lupton) Neilson; the wife of James Mahlon Lupton, CT1
Traude
March 23, 2002 - 11:19 pm
The issues, what are they ? Oil first and foremost. And the threat that Iraq has weapons of mass
destruction which, if used, could inflict unimaginable harm in the Middle East. But so could
Israel if it decided to use its powerful ultra-modern weapons against the Palestinians ---
even those held in the dismal refugee camps for more than one generation !
So where do we fit in ? Our own borders are not threatened by Iraq's weapons whatever
they are; besides, borders are not what they used to be, as we saw on 9/11.
So whom or
what are we protecting if we attack Iraq once again ?
Traude
March 23, 2002 - 11:31 pm
Barbara, thank you for the admirable
linking job. Since I am technically quite hopeless,
I have profound admiration for those able to post links, create headings and such.
I wonder whether the widow ever got an answer from Senator Warner. I remember him well;
we lived in northern Virginia, just across the Potomac, for 20 years. He was there then and he
is still there now, an ardent Republican (but so is most of Virginia, something I didn't appreciate
when we first arrived there).
As for "spin", well, that is taking ever more innovative manifestations. We are told what we are meant to know, and no more. All kinds of euphemistic terms have been invented ("collateral" is just one of them), and Orwell's predictions in his book 1984 have become eerily true.
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 23, 2002 - 11:35 pm
From what I gather Traude Chaney didn't get any support for an attack - now that did come from a Jorden newspaper and now we have learned that Jorden has been a supporter of Iraq - also in your earlier post you mentioned France - well France is another nation that had a strong influence in the area before WW2 - remember all our old black and white movies and the many jokes about the French foreign legion.
So again - seems to me we are picking up a lot of left over garbage from both England and France but the specifics I am not sure of yet. I wish Charlie Rose would get interested in all of this - his show seems to be the only one left since it is on PBS that can give us an unbiased view without the politics that run the other networks.
And Traude I can imagine the horror for these people but I have also listened to the horror that is current in both Indonesia for those of Chinese heritage and have lived there for generations as well as, listening to some folks I have met from Columbia and others from Southern Mexico. The world is beset with such horror and misery that I am never sure what we can do without all the information so that we could really affect our voice in the right direction. Heck even the money we sent to N.Y. is suspect of having been filtered into the wrong hands or mis-managed. It is so hard when we care.
Traude
March 23, 2002 - 11:42 pm
Barbara, we posted within minutes of each other. I appreciate all you are saying. And yes,
the VIP was not successful in his mission to enlist Arab coalition partners. But somehow I
fear that the administration may forge ahead, regardless.
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 23, 2002 - 11:53 pm
Yes he does act like an old cowboy out of west Texas doesn't he - shoot first and ask questions later mentality - oh - I don't know Traude I just wonder if this is just politics or is there something real that we are not priviliged to. I can't believe the Saudi's have pulled the wool so over his eyes - I say Saudi's because every thing seems to lead back to them - remember most of the 9/11 terorists were from Saudi Arabia and now they are don't even say much about the whole Afgahanistan issue -
But then we only hear fleeting things about the drug trade - from other research I did last fall the Drug trade in this area of the world equals or is better then the economics of oil. - Columbian drugs is small change in comparison. And the list of very respectable folks in this nation and in England that owe their wealth to this drug trade is startling. Including the Bush family through their position with an off-shore bank that is a known money laundering bank.
So who knows who or what is being protected here - is it oil - is it the drug trade - is it old alliances and secret pacts - is it fear that something could happen that by supporting Israel we are protected from the unthinkable - lets just pray.
annafair
March 24, 2002 - 06:30 am
The other night I was watching Anna and the King of Siam and remembered the King who sang a song whose lines ended in It's a puzzlement...that is what all of this seems to be.
In my heart of hearts I think Saddam is a crazed meglomanic...and would dare to use whatever he has in his arsenal even if it meant destruction to his country and the middle east. He may have secretly said to the Arab world he wont but I dont think he can be trusted.
I understand Isreals need to exist ...the madness of WWII and the loss of so many Jews feeds that need. They are determined never to allow it to happen again. However I do think they are forgetting that the Palestians also have a right to survival. And while you could argue that Jewish interests are involved I think most people are moved by what happened in Nazi Germany and feel reluctant to speak out when Isreal suggests that every thing it does is justified.
AND wherever there are big bucks involved you can bet there are people looking for ways to convert it to their own use. I am very cynical about that.
I have always been a reader even as a child about world situations and if I knew some way to counter the effects of some of the things that happen in American and world politics I would try to do something.
Your last sentence for most people is the only way we can do anything >>PRAY. And I hate to introduce a gender bias here ...as I know women can and do terrible things when it is in thier power to do so...but it has always seemed to be men have real need to be powerful and the means they use to reach that end are seldom noble and mostly self serving.
IMHO........anna
Hairy
March 24, 2002 - 08:22 am
You have mentioned the Israel problem/conflict a number of times.
The other day I received an e-mail containing a speech someone in Congress gave recently giving the history of Israel. It was so-o-o good and now I can't find it. So, I will probably spend any free time I have today looking for it. I will get it to you as soon as I do. I'm pretty sure I printed it out so if I look through all the piles of print-outs I've given my husband, I might be able to retrace my steps.
Thanks for all of your research and caring so much.
For one thing, I don't think we can judge Israel by its present leader. there is a tremendous history behind all of this and Sharon is just sort of a black mark on it right now.
Linda
Hairy
March 24, 2002 - 01:09 pm
Here it is. I'll post it in parts...***THE SEVEN REASONS
Excerpts from a speech on the US Senate floor by U.S. Senator James M.
Inhofe (R-Okla.) on March 4, 2002:
"[Regarding the Saudi initiative featuring] the prospect of giving up land
that is rightfully Israel's land in order to have peace. When it gets
right down to it, the land doesn't make that much difference because Yasser
Arafat and others don't recognize Israel's right to any of the land. They
do not recognize Israel's right to exist.
"I will discuss seven reasons, which I mentioned once before, why Israel
is entitled to the land they have and that it should not be a part of the
peace process.
"...The first reason is that Israel has the right to the land because of
all of the archeological evidence. That is reason, No. 1. All the
archeological evidence supports it. Every time there is a dig in Israel,
it does nothing but support the fact that Israelis have had a presence
there for 3,000 years...
"The second proof of Israel's right to the land is the historic right.
History supports it totally and completely. We know there has been an
Israel up until the time of the Roman Empire... They were driven from the
land... but there was always a Jewish presence in the land...
"The British [in 1917] said they were going to give the Jewish people a
homeland [that] consisted of all of what is now Israel and all of what was
then the nation of Jordan--the whole thing. That was what Britain promised
to give the Jews in 1917. In the beginning, there was some Arab support
for this action. There was not a huge Arab population in the land at that
time, and there is a reason for that. The land was not able to sustain a
large population of people. It just did not have the development it needed
to handle those people, and the land was not really wanted by anybody.
Nobody really wanted this land. It was considered to be worthless land...
"Mark Twain--Samuel Clemens--took a tour of Palestine in 1867. This is how
he described that land. We are talking about Israel now. He said: 'A
desolate country whose soil is rich enough but is given over wholly to
weeds. A silent, mournful expanse. We never saw a human being on the whole
route. There was hardly a tree or a shrub anywhere. Even the olive and the
cactus, those fast friends of a worthless soil, had almost deserted the
country.'
"Where was this great Palestinian nation? It did not exist. It was not
there. Palestinians were not there. Palestine was a region named by the
Romans, but [in the 19th century] it was under the control of Turkey, and
there was no large mass of people there because the land would not support
them.
"[The British] Palestinian Royal Commission quotes an account of the
conditions on the coastal plain along the Mediterranean Sea in 1913 [as
follows]: 'The road leading from Gaza to the north was only a summer track,
suitable for transport by camels or carts. No orange groves, orchards or
vineyards were to be seen until one reached the Yavneh village. Houses were
mud. Schools did not exist. The western part toward the sea was almost a
desert.
The villages in this area were few and thinly populated. Many villages were deserted by their inhabitants.
That was 1913.
Hairy
March 24, 2002 - 01:11 pm
The French author Voltaire described Palestine as ``a hopeless, dreary
place.''
In short, under the Turks the land suffered from neglect and low population. That is a historic fact. The nation became populated by both Jews and Arabs because the land came to prosper when Jews came back and began to reclaim it. Historically, they began to reclaim it. If there had never been any archaeological evidence to support the rights of the Israelis to the territory, it is also important to recognize that other nations in the area have no longstanding claim to the country either.
Did you know that Saudi Arabia was not created until 1913, Lebanon until 1920? Iraq did not exist as a nation until 1932, Syria until 1941; the borders of Jordan were established in 1946 and Kuwait in 1961. Any of these nations that would say Israel is only a recent arrival would have to deny their own rights as recent arrivals as well. They did not exist as countries. They were all under the control of the Turks.
Historically, Israel gained its independence in 1948.
The third reason that land belongs to Israel is the practical value of the Israelis being there. Israel today is a modern marvel of agriculture. Israel is able to bring more food out of a desert environment than any other country in the world. The Arab nations ought to make Israel their friend and import technology from Israel that would allow all the Middle East, not just Israel, to become an exporter of food. Israel has unarguable success in its agriculture.
Hairy
March 24, 2002 - 01:12 pm
The fourth reason I believe Israel has the right to the land is on the
grounds of humanitarian concern. You see, there were 6 million Jews slaughtered in Europe in World War II. The persecution against the Jews had been very strong in Russia since the advent of communism. It was against them even before then under the Czars.
These people have a right to their homeland. If we are not going to allow them a homeland in the Middle East, then where? What other nation on Earth is going to cede territory, is going to give up land?
They are not asking for a great deal. The whole nation of Israel would fit into my home State of Oklahoma seven times. It would fit into the Presiding Officer's State of Georgia seven times. They are not asking for a great deal. The whole nation of Israel is very small. It is a nation that, up until the time that claims started coming in, was not desired by anybody.
The fifth reason Israel ought to have their land is that she is a strategic ally of the United States. Whether we realize it or not, Israel is a detriment, an impediment, to certain groups hostile to democracies and hostile to what we believe in, hostile to that which makes us the greatest nation in the history of the world. They have kept them from taking complete control of the Middle East. If it were not for Israel, they would overrun the region. They are our strategic ally.
It is good to know we have a friend in the Middle East on whom we can count. They vote with us in the United Nations more than England, more than Canada, more than France, more than Germany--more than any other country in the world.
The sixth reason is that Israel is a roadblock to terrorism. The war we are now facing is not against a sovereign nation; it is against a group of terrorists who are very fluid, moving from one country to another. They are almost invisible. That is whom we are fighting against today.
We need every ally we can get. If we do not stop terrorism in the Middle East, it will be on our shores. We have said this again and again and again, and it is true.
One of the reasons I believe the spiritual door was opened for an attack against the United States of America is that the policy of our Government has been to ask the Israelis, and demand it with pressure, not to retaliate in a significant way against the terrorist strikes that have been launched against them.
Since its independence in 1948, Israel has fought four wars: The war in 1948 and 1949--that was the war for independence--the war in 1956, the Sinai campaign; the Six-Day War in 1967; and in 1973, the Yom Kippur War, the holiest day of the year, and that was with Egypt and Syria.
Hairy
March 24, 2002 - 01:14 pm
You have to understand that in all four cases, Israel was attacked. They
were not the aggressor. Some people may argue that this was not true because they went in first in 1956, but they knew at that time that Egypt was building a huge military to become the aggressor. Israel, in fact, was not the aggressor and has not been the aggressor in any of the four wars.
Also, they won all four wars against impossible odds. They are great warriors. They consider a level playing field being outnumbered 2 to 1.
There were 39 Scud missiles that landed on Israeli soil during the gulf war. Our President asked Israel not to respond. In order to have the Arab nations on board, we asked Israel not to participate in the war. They showed tremendous restraint and did not. Now we have asked them to stand back and not do anything over these last several attacks.
We have criticized them. We have criticized them in our media. Local people in television and radio often criticize Israel, not knowing the true facts. We need to be informed.
I was so thrilled when I heard a reporter pose a question to our Secretary of State, Colin Powell. He said:
Mr. Powell, the United States has advocated a policy of restraint in the Middle East. We have discouraged Israel from retaliation again and again and again because we've said it leads to continued escalation--that it escalates the violence. Are we going to follow that preaching ourselves?
Mr. Powell indicated we would strike back. In other words, we can tell Israel not to do it, but when it hits us, we are going to do something.
But all that changed in December when the Israelis went into the Gaza with gunships and into the West Bank with F-16s. With the exception of last May, the Israelis had not used F-16s since the 1967 6-Day War. And I am so proud of them because we have to stop terrorism. It is not going to go away. If Israel were driven into the sea tomorrow, if every Jew in the Middle East were killed, terrorism would not end. You know that in your heart. Terrorism would continue.
It is not just a matter of Israel in the Middle East. It is the heart of the very people who are perpetrating this stuff. Should they be successful in overrunning Israel--which they won't be--but should they be, it would not be enough. They will never be satisfied.
No. 7, I believe very strongly that we ought to support Israel; that it has a right to the land. This is the most important reason: Because God said so. As I said a minute ago, look it up in the book of Genesis. It is right up there on the desk.
In Genesis 13:14-17, the Bible says:
The Lord said to Abram, ``Lift up now your eyes, and look from the place where you are northward, and southward, and eastward and westward: for all the land which you see, to you will I give it, and to your seed forever. ..... Arise, walk through the land in the length of it and in the breadth of it; for I will give it to thee.''
That is God talking.
The Bible says that Abram removed his tent and came and dwelt in the plain of Mamre, which is in Hebron, and built there an altar before the Lord. Hebron is in the West Bank. It is at this place where God appeared to Abram and said, ``I am giving you this land,''--the West Bank.
This is not a political battle at all. It is a contest over whether or not the word of God is true. The seven reasons, I am convinced, clearly establish that Israel has a right to the land.
Eight years ago on the lawn of the White House, Yitzhak Rabin shook hands with PLO Chairman Yasser Arafat. It was a historic occasion. It was a tragic occasion.
Hairy
March 24, 2002 - 01:16 pm
At that time, the official policy of the Government of Israel began to be,
``Let us appease the terrorists. Let us begin to trade the land for peace.'' This process continued unabated up until last year. Here in our own Nation, at Camp David, in the summer of 2000, then Prime Minister of Israel Ehud Barak offered the most generous concessions to Yasser Arafat that had ever been laid on the table.
He offered him more than 90 percent of all the West Bank territory, sovereign control of it. There were some parts he did not want to offer, but in exchange for that he said he would give up land in Israel proper that the PLO had not even asked for.
And he also did the unthinkable. He even spoke of dividing Jerusalem and allowing the Palestinians to have their capital there in the East. Yasser Arafat stormed out of the meeting. Why did he storm out of the meeting? Everything he had said he wanted was offered there. It was put into his hands. Why did he storm out of the meeting?
A couple of months later, there began to be riots, terrorism. The riots began when now Prime Minister Ariel Sharon went to the Temple Mount. And this was used as the thing that lit the fire and that caused the explosion.
Did you know that Sharon did not go unannounced and that he contacted the Islamic authorities before he went and secured their permission and had permission to be there? It was no surprise.
The response was very carefully calculated. They knew the world would not pay attention to the details.
They would portray this in the Arab world as an attack upon the holy mosque. They would portray it as an attack upon that mosque and use it as an excuse to riot. Over the last 8 years, during this time of the peace process, where the Israeli public has pressured its leaders to give up land for peace because they are tired of fighting, there has been increased terror.
In fact, it has been greater in the last 8 years than any other time in Israel's history. Showing restraint and giving in has not produced any kind of peace. It is so much so that today the leftist peace movement in Israel does not exist because the people feel they were deceived.
They did offer a hand of peace, and it was not taken. That is why the politics of Israel have changed drastically over the past 12 months. The Israelis have come to see that, ``No matter what we do, these people do not want to deal with us. ..... They want to destroy us.'' That is why even yet today the stationery of the PLO still has upon it the map of the entire state of Israel, not just the tiny little part they call the West Bank that they want. They want it all.
We have to get out of this mind set that somehow you can buy peace in the Middle East by giving little plots of land. It has not worked before when it has been offered.
These seven reasons show why Israel is entitled to that land.
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 24, 2002 - 02:32 pm
Whosh - that is a lot to read - OK to me some of this is heartstring stuff - archaeology etc. - sorry if that were a prime reason then we have to consider the American Indian - now yes I think we all feel the horror inflicted during WW2 but again that is not why we would spend billions supporting a government - to me the kicker is in reason 5 and 6 - those are reasons that can be put on the chess board of foreign affairs and national security as well as the billions we appear willing to spend - of the entire speach posted, to me the sentences that matter and could explain our fear ultimatly expressed in sanctions are:
"certain groups hostile to democracies and hostile to what we believe in, hostile to that which makes us the greatest nation in
the history of the world. They have kept them from taking complete control of the Middle East. If it were not for Israel, they would overrun the region. They are our strategic ally."
"Israel is a roadblock to terrorism. The war we are now facing is not against a sovereign nation; it is against a group of terrorists who are very fluid, moving from one country to another. They are almost invisible. That is whom we are fighting against today."
Most of the other verbage makes this into a Holy War and I just do not see this nation supporting a Holy War. A war to protect us or to have a foothold in an area without out and out Imperialism but developing strong allies, yes, that I buy.
howzat
March 25, 2002 - 01:36 am
I agree we should leave any and all "holy scripts" out of our discussion. These sources are never used as an argument in national or international negotiations. Nation states where religion and state are one and the same are difficult to negotiate with because of this.
HOWZAT
tigerliley
March 25, 2002 - 05:27 am
Is it not difficult to keep "holy scripts" and religion out of this discussion when the tensions and difficulties in the ME are many times if not most of the time directly related to the problems there?
Ann Alden
March 25, 2002 - 05:58 am
To everyone posting, I can't thank all of you enough for this wonderful discussion. It just boggles my mind when I think of all that I have to learn, and there all of you are, teaching me. I had read quite a lot of what is here but wanted to know what the concensus is among us. Its still not clear, is it.Sorry I haven't been in here but I had and still have company plus more arriving on Friday. So, computering has been put aside. Again, thanks to all of you wonderful, bright and intelligent posters for all of this info. I have downloaded the last posts from #636 to 656 and will be reading them this morning. Plus clicking on the URL's left by Barbara. Maybe when and if my sister plus her 3mos old grandchild get to leave today, I will get back in here. We are having some nasty weather, rain and snow, so their departure is questionable but a possibility as soon as the temp goes up. I don't want them to have to travel in anything even iffy!
Patrick Bruyere
February 4, 2004 - 09:28 pm
Linda:
Your #649 to #657 posts are the best posts I"ve seen in this forum and IMHO are the best remedy for the propaganda that has been foisted on us lately in some posts in this forum and in the liberal press against some of the protective actions our government took after the 9/11/02 disaster.
As a combat soldier in WW2 I was exposed to much enemy propaganda. showered on us from the enemy, trying to weaken our government's objectives and to achieve their own goals without much resistance,
For this reason I am sensitive to any thinly veiled efforts of propaganda that is made in an effort to lessen support of our government's actions, which are based on the best secret intelligence information that is available anywhere in the world.
Adolph Hitler's 1933 "Law for the Prevention of Offspring with Hereditary Diseases,"was a decree that led the Nazis to sterilize some 2 million Europeans deemed as imbeciles or feebleminded in the occupied countries during WW2.
The Nazi proponents of the eugenics movement used propaganda that actually had a longer list of those who should be sterilized, including beggars, tramps, alcoholics, prostitutes, the shiftless, criminals, the physically deformed, the blind and deaf and epileptics.
The motive behind the sterilizations was a fundamentally racist idea to improve the world by ridding it of human beings perceived to be flawed.
This allowed them to look on the jews as flawed humans and eventually led to the suffering and extermination of over six million Jews during WW2, sometimes with the aid and cooperation of the people of the conquered nations.
This is the reason for the present strong Jewish determination that they will never allow this to happen again, no matter what the rest of the world thinks.
Anyone who has viewed the concentration camps and the gas ovens used on the Jewish people during WW2 can easily understand the Jewish reluctance to appear weak in their present circumstances, and the necessity for them to deal from a position of strength.
What the terrorists did to us on 9/11/01 should make us realize the wisdom of the quote by Teddy Roosevelt, in using the peoper method of dealing with terrorism:
" Speak softly, and carry a big stick."
Pat
gorman
March 25, 2002 - 12:45 pm
with the various elements of information and the discussions here and on other sites. No where have I read any discussion of the information that several authors ( Bardansky "bin Ladin the Man Who Decalsred War on America" and others) have published concerning the prime reasons the Islamists attacked us. As I understand it those are :
1-The Muslim practice that says (in effect) all lands once held by Muslims is theirs forever.'Precludes the existance of the Isreali state
2- Anything that does /will disrupt the effect of precedent in the practice of sharia is aposty.'Precludes the US action in Afghanistan or elsewhere.
3- The sentence of apostics is death , whenever and where ever found. 'Precludes the cessation of attacks on Americans
4- The presence of US forces in the ME (especially Saudi Arabia) is justification for holy war' Would require our complete withdrawal from the ME
5- Those Muslim governments which do not practice sharia ( and do away with all civil forms of government ) are corrupt.Saudia Arabia is the principal/immediate target.
If these are correct understandings there is no solution ( in the eyes of the Islamists) except complete US withdrawal from the ME and all other muslim countries, the cessation of the Isreali occupation of the land called Palestine and the overthrow of all "corrupt" arab governments.
As I see it , nothing short of distruction of the al Qeada cadre (world wide ) will provide any basis for a cessation to terrorism by Islamist groups.Only when they are reduced to a comparatrively ineffective force will the west be able to negotiate stablization.
Recall that bi Ladin's declaration of jihad was accompanied by , "...no conferences, no compromise, no innocents..."
Saddam is very efectively playing off these conditions IMO.And not only do I believe the sanctions are needed, but must be completely redesigned into a strangle hold - other option - war.
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 25, 2002 - 04:22 pm
Gorman Thanks for your imput. The topic we are trying to grapple with and to explore here on Curious Mind is, if we are or not in favor of the continuation of the sanctions on Iraq -
The basis of this concern has been a humanitarian issue that some of us are trying to determine the reason for the sanctions and what they are intended to accomplish when we read the above links that are the basis of this discussion and learn how horribly the people of Iraq have suffered as a result of the sanctions.
While tracing back in recent history to determine the reason for the sanctions so that we could see the sanctions through the eyes of our government the Israeli and Palestinian issue continues to come up. Our only reason for exploring that issue is to find the relationships that seem to be woven into why our government continues to act in favor of the sanctions.
And so I need to understand how you are tying the Al Qeada to the sanctions - and I wonder if you are saying Islam, which is the religion practiced in the area in which we and our government have no fight, since it represents the faith of millions of sincere people; when you may mean the Arab nations or a certain element within the Arab nations. Again how has your reading of these books helped you to determine if you think and are willing to voice your belief that the sanctions against Iraq should or should not be lifted.
gorman
March 25, 2002 - 06:02 pm
to tie the actions against Islamists (not the muslims in general) to not only the sanctions, but Israeli/ Palestine,as well as others to come . The sanctions are a tool, poor as they are, to an end in the struggle against those who have attacked the us..
I go back far enough to recall no such concerns when we falttened Germany or when Lemay fire bombed Japan , because IMO the behaviors which brought on that punishment was virtually identical with what is happening to al Queda, Teleban, and Iraq.
Some believe that we should be more concerned about humanitarian issues. Why were we not so concerned in other days? Because our very existance was at stake-as it is now IMO.
However the methods are piecemeal and inconsistent.They reflect the splintered political judgements of several administrations, trying to do what needs to be done , but with a priority to SEEM to be protecting us from body bags and other Viet Nam recall.Political expediency.
To your question: It is my judgement that we need to take one of three positions with Iraq: back away, go to all out war or meld our treatment of that country into a plan and actions which are consistent across the entire war on terrorism.Just as with the al Queda, that should include destroying their economy, among other effects. In other words I believe the elements of this war canot be rationally examined separately.
In my mind there is no diffrence between the actions of Iraq and that of bin Laden's crew. so then why are we more concerned with the Iraq civilian population that that of the Afghans ,or than we were about the Germans?
The resources that make them capable of continuing, to act as they have, need to be rendered ineffective , whether that addresses cadre for terror planning and/or national finances and/or ability to transport and train terrorists and/or diplomatic isolation , and/or what ever.If tools being used don't do the job , we need to create others. And we need to do so as a priority until success in the WOT is measured by what the terrorists no longer can do.
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 25, 2002 - 07:55 pm
aha now I have a better understanding of the connection - and if I understand you correctly you are saying the sanctions are only a part of a war package - hmmm interesting because then it seems to me we are suggesting that a chosen instrument of war is too harsh on the citizens of the offending nation. And then since we did not have this concern for the average citizen in the past why should we have the concern now --
I also see the alternatives you are suggesting are three - pull out - go to war - or - unify what we do to control other nations and particularly Iraq tied to a unified plan for ridding the world of terrorist groups.
It certainly would package the various elements wouldn't it. My own feeling is the more we unify approaches the more we become a one-fits-all approach to world conflicts and; the more we loose the subtleties of each conflict the less long term affect there is affecting what fueled the confrontation.
And so I still feel there is value in playing chess rather than playing checkers with so much power concentrated in each move. But I can hear your pain in the memory of the careless and casual way citizens were not aided during WW2 - it would be nice to think we have matured in a more humane way in the last 60/70 years but looking at the misery in the world resulting from a conflict-of-power, or over who-owns-the-dirt, it doesn't look like it, does it.
I guess I am seeing the policies of Saddam are equal to the sanctions as the policies of Iraq are as much at fault in creating such conditions for the people as the sanctions. I do not think you can bargin with Saddham and say if we drop the sanctions you will drop your policies that are affecting the health and welfare of your people.
Ann Alden
March 26, 2002 - 06:22 am
Great posts and great dissemination of the sanction problem, Barbara, Pat, and Gorman. You are, all three, hitting on the problems of decisions that our government must deal with everyday. As Lincoln said, you can please, etc.
The more that I read here and elsewhere makes me wonder if the human race will ever improve. Remember our reactions to the bombing of Dresden after WWII? or our reactions to the fire bombing of Tokoyo? Nothing like that sounds okay in hindsight but as you all know, we thought is was necessary at the time. Then, there are the holding camps for the Japanese in their own US. I guess that we do what we hope will work and what seems best at that time.
gorman
March 26, 2002 - 08:44 am
that one does not wage war ( declared or defacto) with out first carefully studying the cause for considering such action, the effect intended, and the outcome desired.Such consideration (in any society we will consider "civilized") needs to include why warfare is an apparent priority, what resources can be assigned and how the foe will attempt to frustrate the intended effect(s).No small consideration must be that collateral damage to civilian populations will occur.Those may be due not to armaments , but to other factors. An embargo certainly does cause such effects.
IMO, our assessment of the sanctions on Iraq was one of political expedience as witnessed by Sadam's diverting the impact away from that which sustains him and onto the population.We should have seen that. Instead we enforce the embargo in a manner that guarantees the failure.
While we avoid foot soldier casualties, Saddam smuggles oil out , both by ship and overland, deals with nations like France, Russia and China for embargoed supplies and increases the country's wealth in the process.IF we really mean to contain him we should be destroying the smuggled goods (in transit) and isolating the country by all means necessary, including blocade. Or move away from the whole thing and make peace with the (future) need to deal with him when he next moves.
Judged by the effect to date , the assessment of the sanctions , and the enforcement , do not meet the criteria implied in my first paragraph.
Patrick Bruyere
March 26, 2002 - 10:14 am
During the past decade Saddam Hussein has many times shown his disregard for the welfare of the people and the children of his own civilian population.
He is responsible for many of the hardships the Iraqi people are undergoing because of the sanctions.
A United Nations spokeman offered Saddam an easy solution for their elimination.
A New York Times article dated 3/22/2002 states:
'The chief United Nations arms inspector told the Security Council earlier this month that his inspectors could conceivably accomplish their disarmament tasks in Iraq in less than a year once Baghdad gave the green light for their return, but only if Iraqis actively cooperated.
Once the inspections were carried out to his satisfaction, the chief inspector, Hans Blix, could recommend that the council suspend, though not lift, penalties that have been in place since Iraq invaded Kuwait in 1990.
Continuing inspections would ensure that Baghdad was not secretly acquiring new chemical, biological and nuclear stockpiles.
Mr. Blix, a Swedish diplomat who is the executive chairman of the United Nations arms inspection commission, briefed the Security Council in a closed session on March 8, a day after the first visit in more than a year by an Iraqi delegation.
Details of his briefing, and of questions that the Iraqis handed to Secretary General Kofi Annan, filtered out this week.
The Iraqi delegation was led by Foreign Minister Naji Sabri and included Maj. Gen. Hussam Mohammed Amin, Baghdad's liaison for working with inspectors inside Iraq. The Iraqis described the meetings as "constructive and positive."
A United Nations spokesman called them "frank and useful."
Diplomats familiar with Mr. Blix's briefing said he avoided being pinned down on how long the inspectors would be in Iraq, explaining that a renewed search for weapons of mass destruction involved many uncertainties, not least being Iraq's cooperation.
Hairy
March 26, 2002 - 11:26 am
THE last Issue of the New Yorker magazine --
THE GREAT TERROR by Jeffrey Goldberg. . Topic is Saddam
Hussein's genocidal war on the Kurds. Dick Cheney says that he learned from it.
A very painful read, I understand. I tried to find it on the net, but can't. Maybe you can catch up with it at a magazine stand or B&N.
Hairy
March 26, 2002 - 12:46 pm
I finally found it. It is quite long but such an article! Sounds like we are back in The Story of Civilization in barbaric times.
I am sorry to get off track here, but this is about Iraq and, I feel, very important. Please read the entie article - even if you have to read it in sections.
http://www.newyorker.com/fact/content/?020325fa_FACT1 Linda
Linda
jane
March 26, 2002 - 01:17 pm
And for those interested in Israel and its future in the Middle East, this week's Newsweek has a blue Star of David on the cover and the words: SPECIAL REPORT: The Future of ISRAEL: How Will It Survive?
April 1, 2002, is the cover date.
Ann Alden
March 27, 2002 - 06:11 am
Here is another article on the Israeli-Palenstinian conflict which I found disturbing. Again, I wonder if we will ever be civilized. Seems as though cooler heads are needed. But when leaders continue to stir up their citizens into a frenzy to fight their greedy wars over land, oil, or whatever, what can you expect.The Mideast-Is There Any Way Out?
Linda, I am reading and downloading the article on Iraq. Thank you for the link.
Gorman and Patrick, your posts have made me think a bit more openly concerning the sanctions.
gorman
March 27, 2002 - 08:04 am
"...Gorman and Patrick, your posts have made me think a bit more openly concerning the sanctions."
I hope you are able to read into mine that this whole mess needs to be seen as a unit .There is no "Palistine Problem" w.o understanding that the events, say in Malisia, are an intricate part of the issue.The whole is just a dangereous as was the Axis in WWII, IMO.
While I will agree that there are subjective reasons that have each of the leaders (apparently) acting in a coincidentally simultaneous manner ,the fact (as I see it) is there is no coincidence. And the whole problem is religious based.It is the strict* sharia belief that is the vehicle.bin Laden's jihad has the apparent goal to overthrow the "infidel". Many believe that the elevation of himself as another Saladin (s?) is the true motivation.
And none of these muslim leaders can make any significant concessions w/o the risk of severe unrest. The most powerful among them , Saudi Arabia, being at the higher risk, if not from the mullahs' aggitation then from Iraq taking advantage to stir up trouble.
I repeat the use of "strict" and "Sharia" although I believe the among mullahs there is no degree , it's all or aposty.
From the article:"..."...But by God's will, we will make them run away from Palestine. This is no longer a battle for borders; it is a battle for survival. It's either us or them...."
A member of the Ethical Society once told me that the , "my God is better than your god "has been the source of most wars.
Consequently my insistence that the whole must be addressed when any part is examined.Reducing/removing the sanctions on Iraq will do nothing to alleviate the arab reaction, I believe.And certainly do nothing to assign the needed assistance to any part of the population( that Saddam considers relatively unimportant to his survival). The focus will merely shift.It's ,"meet the demand or jihad!"
We only need to examine Chamberlain's 1930s failures to understand the result of concession when dealing with dictators- religious of other wise..
BaBi
March 27, 2002 - 12:01 pm
Gorman, I have to disagree with the gentleman(?) from the Ethical Society. IMHO, those who instigate wars have much more pragmatic and self-serving goals. A covering of religious fervor has been a useful ploy for stirring up the general population to a point where they will believe the war necessary, and accept it. Less of a "my God is better than your God"; more of "those people have attacked our Faith and seek to destroy it". Look at how Bin Ladin and the Al-Qaeda have distorted Islamic teachings to persuade others to do their killing for them.
I can think of no religion that truly endorses or condones the terrible things done by men, who seek to justify their actions in the name of that religion. ...Babi
Patrick Bruyere
March 27, 2002 - 12:38 pm
Shalom!
Gorman's post #670 affirmed my thinking about religion being the cause of wars through-out all the history of human civilization.
On December 15, 1944 members of my unit, of the 3rd Inf. Div., were digging in on the western bank of the Rhine River near Strassbourg, Germany. We had already spent previous Christmas seasons in foxholes, in Africa in 1942, and in Italy in 1943.
As the darkness fell one of my buddies took out his mouth organ and started to play "Silent Night" in homage to the One who had been born during this season 2000 years ago.
Suddenly from across the river the German soldiers picked up the melody and were singing "Stille Nacht" (Silent Night) in their own lanquage and in perfect harmony with the American soldiers on the west side of the river.
For the rest of the evening, and late into the night, Christmas carols were sung jointly by two adversaries, in two different lanquages, using the same melodies, about peace and Chrietmas.
At daybreak on Dec.16,1944, German Panzer Armies lashed out in a counter offensive, which we now know as the "Battle of the Bulge", in an effort to push
us back to the English Channel and another disasterous Dunkirk.
It was ironic that many German soldiers that died during that battle wore brass inscriptions on their belt buckles that said "Gott mit Uns" ( God is with us ), and we Americans had naively assumed that God was only with us.
In retrospect, God WAS with both of us the previous night, when two hostile adversaries, dedicated and determined to exterminate each other, were jointly singing those Christmas hymns, in homage to the Creator who had made us both.
Pat
gorman
March 27, 2002 - 01:35 pm
Perhaps she stated her case ineffectively? At any rate , it is my impression that she was saying exactly the same thing as your post: the distortion of religious teaching is the cause and then becomes the justification.
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 27, 2002 - 02:00 pm
It sure is the justification isn't it - but I am still not sure if it is the cause - I still think this race for power that afflicts certain leaders and the after effects of the land division after the fall of the Ottoman Empire may have something to do with all of this.
It was as a result of the creation of the Middle East imposed by the allies that Kurdistan is not longer even on the map and if the Kurds were to unite both Turkey and Iraq would have problems. I have not yet learned how the other nations are chaffing as a result of the Allies remaking the geography and plitics but I am reading like crazy. We all have our opinion though -
Hairy
March 27, 2002 - 04:25 pm
In our own country we have had trouble with religious terrorism with our various cults and the "Army of 'God" and other anti-abortion zealots.
Too much religion is a very, very dangerous thing.
Plus, the love of money being the root of all evil.
Did anyone note the New Yorker article's words about sanctions, including "I asked Salih to respond to the criticism, widely aired in the West, that the sanctions have led to the death of thousands of children. "Sanctions don't kill Iraqi children," he said. "The regime kills children."
That makes sense.
Saddam wants to be Saladin. Did you see all the connections to bin Laden and al Qaeda? Watta plot!!
Ann Alden
March 28, 2002 - 06:37 am
Thanks for the incredible New Yorker article, Linda. Took me all afternoon to read and think about it. The subject that jumped out at me was the making of biological weapons which make people sick forever, the aflatoxin. Liver cancer! What kind of human being would even consider such a horrible product! And, he claims that he's religious? Doing this for a god of his own liking? Puleeeeeze!
Where did the notion that chemical and biological weapons were something we all should consider inventing? Back to the history at the top of this page! Its not new.
6th Century BC -- Assyrians poisoned enemy wells with rye ergot.
6th Century BC -- Solon of Athens used the purgative herb hellebore (skunk cabbage) to poison the water supply during the siege of Krissa.
In 1346 AD, plague broke out in the Tartar army during its siege of Kaffa (at present day Feodosiys in Crimea). The attackers hurled the corpses of those who died over the city walls; the plague epidemic that followed forced the defenders to surrender, and some infected people who left Kaffa may have started the Black Death pandemic which spread throughout Europe.
1797 -- Napoleon attempted to infect the inhabitants of the besieged city of Mantua with swamp fever during his Italian campaign.
1915 -- ...the case, dating back to 1915, of German-American physician Dr. Anton Dilger, who
...established a small biological agent production facility at his northwest Washington, DC home. Using cultures of Bacillus Anthracis (Anthrax) and Pseudomonas Mallei (Glanders) supplied by the Imperial German government, Dilger produced an estimated liter or more of liquid agent. Reportedly, the agent and a simple inoculation device were given to a group of dock workers in Baltimore who used them to infect a reported 3000 head of horses, mules and cattle destined for the Allied forces in Europe. Allegedly, several hundred military personnel were also affected.
1931 -- in July 1994 Prince Mikasa of Japan revealed that Japanese military officials had
attempted to poison members of the League of Nations' Lytton Commission assigned to investigate Japan's seizure of Manchuria in 1931, by lacing fruit with cholera germs, but that "the investigators did not develop the disease"
(source:Biological Terrorism: The Threat According to the Open Literature )
With technological advances we have provided horrific possibilities. All I could think of was my grans and their parents! What kind of world are we coming to? My grandmother said in the 1950's, "I don't envy young parents raising children today." I didn't know what she meant until mine were in high school and now I am looking at my grans in college and grade and thinking the same thing!
gorman
March 28, 2002 - 09:22 am
In the "World Affairs" Fall 2001 issue, Volume 164,p 83 ,Hilal Khashan & Lina Kreide (respectively professor of political science at the American University of Berut ,a fellow of the University of Virginia ; affilated with the University of California at Irvine) present an article "The social and Economic Correlates of islamic Religiosity"
Among the finding is that the current expansion of Muslim activity in the world is principally supported by the well educated, socially prominent, well paid younger people in the muslim world. The poor and uneducated are ( in the sample) relatively non religious, contrary to expectation.
Among the conclusions and Implications is the following" ....For a transition to a political system in which Islam operates as a balancing force in a pluralistic society, the state must undertake daring reforms. These should includepromoting political parties as well as existing and new government organizations, controlling rampant bureaucratic corruption and simplifying procedures, and extending the functions of the state to circumvent the gaining of unchecked influence by extreme religious groups."
My added comment is that these are the very changes (modernizations) that the mullahs and the practice of sharia that the fundamentalists will not allow. These practices are labelled "corruption" and "apostacy" by those groups. And those that publically encourage the same are hunted down (world wide) and killed.
Modernization per se is at the core of the Islamists' objections to the west.It (westrern culture) violates precedence, which is the basis for religious protocols and belief among muslims, although not all muslims are interested in resorting to violence to support precedent.
Recall bin Laden's, "...no compromise, no conference, no innocents..." declaration.
Patrick Bruyere
March 28, 2002 - 10:38 am
Ann:
Your #676 post points out the importance of water for human existence.
During 1942 and 1943 water was always a problem in Africa for the American troops, as we were only allowed a canteen of water a day In the desert.
The wells were far apart, and the Germans, to make things tough for us, as they retreated, would not only throw a mule or a sheep into the wells, but would also mine and booby trap everything in the area.
In order to drink the water, we had to strain the maggots out using our shirts, and then put in it lister bags mixed with chlorine, before we filled our canteens.
One of the things I am most grateful for to-day is the ability to drink pure fresh water at any time.
Patrick Bruyere
March 28, 2002 - 10:56 am
The results of U.S. forces searching Al-Qaeda hideouts in Afghanistan have discovered diagrams of American nuclear facilities, water treatment plants and landmarks, in addition to detailed instructions for making chemical weapons. The evidence has included address books, computer disks, drawings and documents that allude to potential attacks. One Al-Qaeda haven in Kabul was found to have references to chemical weapons, among other things.
Nevertheless, defense officials have said they have not yet found any direct evidence of weapons of mass destruction in more than four-dozen laboratories and other facilities that drew their attention.
U.S. officials describe the evidence as significant, and said it has alarmed the president's inner circle. Law enforcement agencies have been alerted for weeks to an increased threat to key infrastructure.
The FBI issued an alert on 16 Jan 02, referencing unconfirmed reports that terrorists were using local and state web sites to obtain information on energy infrastructures, dams, reservoirs, nuclear and gas facilities and nuclear storage sites. The advisory urged recipients to remain vigilant and report any unusual activity around such sites.
Potential Methods And Targets of Attack
Bombing or airline attack on a nuclear power plant or other U.S. nuclear facility, such as a weapons storage depot, designed to cause mass casualties and spread deadly radiological debris.
A bombing against a U.S. warship in Bahrain, headquarters of the U.S. Navy's 5th Fleet, where some 20 ships are based.
Another airliner attack on a building using a hijacked commercial jet as a suicide bomber.
A vehicle bombing in Yemen. (Authorities in Yemen, acting on intelligence gathered by the United States in Afghanistan, recently averted a car bombing of the U.S. Embassy in San'a by finding the explosives-laden vehicle).
Americans should not consider the threat of potential terrorist attack to be over. Al-Qaeda has been disrupted and its timing upset, yet the organization and its global network of semi-autonomous terrorist cells should be considered a continuing potent and credible threat.
The evidence points to detailed surveillance already having been conducted.
Al-Qaeda plans their attacks long before the actual strike. It is likely that additional attacks may be in the operational stages.
Pat
Hairy
March 28, 2002 - 04:07 pm
What has been going through my head is Saddam or backers or al Qaeda pays $10,000 to the families of suicide bombers. So it all isn't for Allah and it is out of hatred. One article I just read says they are all nuts, just plain nuts.
Kill A Jew For AllahLinda
Ann Alden
March 28, 2002 - 04:21 pm
This is the last post in this discussion on the sanctions that I will make. Here is what I have learned.
Some of us look at the sanctions emotionally and some, intellectually. Plus there is the more militarist view.
And, maybe, the common sense view.
As fellow human beings, we all care about the affects of the embargo on the citizens of Araq. But,
common sense and vast availability of information out there, makes us question where we are going with
this approach to stop Saddam Hussien and if it will be successful.
I am in complete agreement with stopping the sanctions if we aren't going to carry them out properly.
If we would stop Saddam from selling and delivering oil to France, Russia and China by blocking his land
and sea delivery routes, the sanctions might have been in place a much shorter period as he would have
been broke.
A problem arose for the Kurds when Saddam found ways to continue starving them even though they
were entitled and promised food(for oil) and the UN or the outside forces did not seem to try to do
anything about it. Other than establishing a no-fly zone.
If one can believe the article in the New Yorker(which took me a full afternoon to read and digest plus
argue about with my husband) Saddam has supported and helped to establish the terroist forces around
the world so that he can become the supreme head of the Islamic world. He has been involved with the
al queda, the PLO, the taliban and every other terrorist organization around the world. His intentions
are to rid the ME of Israel and to become the Ruler of the MIDDLE EAST!
At the same time, the US has supposedly supported any conflict against Iraq and Saddam including
bombing Iraq hundreds of times after the Gulf War. They have, according to the same news media,
misled the US citizens concerning our purpose and accomplishments in the Middle East. The US urged
Iraq to invade Kuwait? Where did that come from? Read just this page and the links and references
to the US, Iraq, Israel etc:Who Does One Believe?
and you will wonder what the world is going to believe about the US and Iraq.
I do believe that this
situation is completely about power and oil and that the little people are pawns. The British theologian
C. S. Lewis suggested that the truth is rather more prosaic: "What we call Man's power over Nature
turns out to be a power exercised by some men over other men with Nature as its instrument."
I
also believe that the free world does try to solve these horrific problems but can't keep themselves
from protecting their interests when it comes to the oil. But what would we have them do?
We are
the ones who benefit from the use of oil!! How many of us are willing to use less? To buy smaller cars
which use less gasoline, to use less electricity which comes from energy sites powered by oil and to get
along without plastic which comes from oil! To get along with the many things made from plastic that
have made our lives easier. Containers,soap products, medical supplies,bedding, clothing,Polartec
(Invented by Malden Mills who keeps the world warm and its employees happy). And, on the other side
of the oil coin is the claim that plastic is causing many heath problems. Now what?
I have really
enjoyed and as I said before, learned from, this discussion and want to thank everyone who took part
and shared their opinions with us about THE SANCTIONS. It has caused me to do more research on
our world and its problems, to pay better attention to the news wherever it comes from and to try to
"ouiji out" the truth about this subject and others pertaining to the Middle East. Thanks again and
please join us tomorrow for a new topic!!
Ann Alden
March 28, 2002 - 04:43 pm
Oh, h---, lets just talk until the next discussion kicks us off the net!! Tee hee! Linda
The National Review article seemed a bit extreme for NR. I always thought that they were very conservative. What say you? I am going back to your URL to read some more of this week's columns plus looking up the one mentioned, Peggy Noonan's WSJ feature. Be back later!
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 28, 2002 - 04:54 pm
Please Talk further because I thought I had till March 30 to have the new discussion ready - and It will be ready on March 30 - if I can manage sooner I really will try -
Ann Alden
March 28, 2002 - 04:57 pm
Hey, you don't have to beg or plead! hahaha! We can talk until the 30th, just for you, Barbara! I have read another article and thought we would like to see it. Another NR article:Postmodern Palestine
And don't miss this:The 1930's Again
Peggy Noonan Feb 15 Column
PN Mar15 Column
Hairy
March 28, 2002 - 07:00 pm
I am laughing, Ann!! Looks like you are as bad as I am with link-itis!
I am going to check on them right now!
That New Yorker one is hard to push out of my mind. It almost seems that a lot of puzzle pieces come into place with it. But, it does read like a novel almost - so intricate and intriguing.
I notice on the site "What Does One Believe?" there is no posting after August, 2001. Sure has plenty before. Poses lots of questions.
Linda
Hairy
March 28, 2002 - 07:35 pm
Yes, the NR article did seem extreme - extreme even for many places. Hm, maybe we all are going a little nuts.
Ms. Noonan says, "The man who planned and created the terrible deed that day signed his own death warrant, signed the death warrant of his movement, may well have signed Saddam's, and left an America stronger and more united than it had been in a very long time."
I like that.
Some of the articles sound like the hawkish side of conservatism.
howzat
March 29, 2002 - 12:58 am
Everyone out there who believes the world's oil supply will last forever, raise your hand.
10 years? 20 years? Til your great grand children are married with children?
James Glassman, a fellow at the American Enterprise Insitute and newspaper columnist, said on the editorial page of the Dallas Morning News, Sunday, March 24, that people pushing for renewable sources of energy, wind, solar, hydrogen, were just plain silly, that these sources were too expensive, took up too much space, and were inefficient.
I wonder what Glassman is going to say when the oil runs out and we have to switch everything ( factories, cars, homes)to natural gas and coal, then just coal when the gas runs out (ever driven a coal fired car? They made them. Steam). To deliver the coal around the world, we can always use nuclear powered ships, but will the poorer countries be able to afford it? When the poor have burned all their trees, what will be the quality of the air they breathe?
All that conversion will certainly cost a bundle. Do you suppose Glassman might then write a column about how we sat on our hands instead of using our heads to find ways to get renewables online and working?
We went to the moon, folks. We can certainly get renewable energy sources up and running before the oil is gone. Ahead of the curve, as the young say. We'll probably just keep using oil, though, and fighting wars over it. We always seem to wait until there is a crisis before we get seriously interested about change.
HOWZAT
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 29, 2002 - 02:11 am
Well I finally finished the article from the New Yorker that started out being about the Kurds - whew that was a long one - did it in two sittings - I just do not know - I sure have greater admiration for the State Department now with all those links and threads tying that parÝ of the world into one big mess - I used to dream it would be so romantic to finally visit these areas of the world and I always wanted especaily to ride a camel that had all those wonderful colored tassles and embroidered saddles - but now - shes - its like the dregs of the world all living nose to toe - you can't really even help folks out -
I think I am going back to my High School days when lighting one candle was the slogan - I can do something here in my family and my community and maybe it will eventually send out enough good that some basic humanity will result.
The Kurds are the only folks in this mess I could feel for and if the sanctions are actually helping them then so be it because I Really do not think the sanctions are the issue - As to religion being the bottom of all this - all I can remember is that the Jews were supposed to be the fault of everything bad in Germany and if you look at the Bismark document of what was it 1871 and translated into English in 1912 - the plan was all about Germany requiring more land to bring all the German people into one land - the document talks about all the surrounding nations needing to be occupied and how and to getting rid of the Jew - the Jews have been blamed for Europes ills since the twelfth century. And that is your religious wars for you.
Here is the German Plan
http://www2.h-net.msu.edu/~german/gtext/kaiserreich/class.html
viogert
March 29, 2002 - 04:47 am
After the War in the Persian Gulf, I read a book by Kenneth Timmermans called "The Death Lobby" (Houghton Mifflin 1991). It was a long report of arms sales by everybody in Europe & USA selling to the armed forces in the Middle East & the Far East. The weapons included fighter aircraft, rockets, guns, chemicals. All the rules agreed between countries to prevent weapons of mass destruction being sold were broken, but hey, it's a boys market & they all wanted the very latest toys.
Saddam was assumed to be a madman, so the recent discussions about sanctions whether they work or not or about the oil he wanted are as time-wasting as discussions about peace in Northern Ireland when both sides want to WIN - same with Sharon & Arafat - they lose face if they surrender. It is not reasonable to expect anybody these days to grovel or fall on their sword.
The more we read recent history, the more opaque the real need for the Gulf War becomes. The people believe he wanted cheap oil - but oil, schmoil who cares - it will soon be all gone, as Howzat says. But does anybody remember April Glaspie? As American Ambassador to Iraq, Saddam sent for her - he shouted about his border disputes with Kuwait, ranted the cost of oil & about invasion, Her reply was:
"I think I understand this, I have lived here for years. I admire your extraordinary effort to rebuild your country. I know you need funds. We understand that & our opinion is that you must have the opportunity to rebuild your country. But we have no opinions on the Arab-Arab conflicts, like your border disagreement with Kuwait. I was in the American Embassy in Kuwait during the late 60s. The instruction we had during this period was that we should express no opinion on this issue & that the isssue is not associated with America. James Baker has directed our official spokesman to emphasize this instruction. We hope you can solve this problem using any suitable methods."
Saddam the madman thought the invasion of Kuwait had the go-ahead. He had stockpiled enough W.O.M.D. to occupy Kuwait (which after all belonged originally to Iraq) but he was stopped in his tracks. My memory after that is of huge oil-slicks, huge fires - of young men in aircraft having a turkey shoot on the road to Basra, our newspapers printing a picture of a burned Iraqi soldier & pictures of the people who returned from shopping, school & work scattered dead in the desert. Did it all start here or does it go even further back?
gorman
March 29, 2002 - 07:16 am
However, any who have difficulty understanding that the animus toward the US is based on some muslims belief that our ability to communicate our cultural values, at speeds and in ways that the muslim world cannot hope to compete with, let alone defeat, should start their course of study with "American Jihad" to appreciate the depth to which this country has been penetrated by a highly organized , hostile and deadly entity.Our grand children may be able to foresee the end of the WOT , if we continue to act now.
If oil disappears tomorrow, the attacks will not cease. The Islamists among the muslims envision muslim dominated ("Khilafah" ) , expanding on the perceived glory and ascendency of the arab world of days past. People like bin Laden, Saddam, and others all have a wannabe Salaadin goal and although those will continue to fuel the intra -arab fueds, America and the west is simultaneously their target.This movement is staffed by well educated muslims (lawyers,engineers, doctors and the like) and funded from both multiple state treasuries and fund raising and money laundering here at home.
It is important that we as a people begin to understand & deal with this as a whole rather than the piece meal perceptions of a number of dismembered violent smaller groups. This is a highly motivated, well funded and dangerous movement. And it is still operating with in our borders very effectively.
Hairy
March 29, 2002 - 07:24 am
Why does the world have to be so complicated?
The Arab Summit, I fear, will come to naught. If Israel is such a target of Saddam's, I am fearful of what may happen there, too. this is heavy, heavy stuff.
I was in B&N yesterday and bought a slew of magazines - one of which was the latest New Yorker. (Now I suppose you are all groaning)
There is a very interesting article called "The New World Order" and it states what Cheney/Bush are all about and when it began:
The New World Order - the White House Hawks and their new strategy for Global DominanceWell, I just read Gorman's post and I guess we need that world dominance...eeek!
Linda
Ann Alden
March 29, 2002 - 08:00 am
Linda,
Yes, I just go carried away when I got to Peggy Noonan and was reading all of her archived columns last night until 9pm. I am crazy, just a little!
Regarding the links, yes this is scary stuff and sad because it gives me such a helpless feeling when it comes to "what does one do to help". I guess if we still believe in an afterlife, the answer is to just keep truckin'. Also, I think one needs to let people know how he feels and continue to do the best that we can. Its similar to the fear of flying 9/11. I believe that when you time is up, your time is up, so wherever you happen to be at the time really doesn't make any difference.
About the wind and windmills, they are supposedly killing the birds so now that's not an option? What about screens over them? Seems that could work. But maybe it wouldn't as they might get entangled in the screening like the dolphins get caught in the plastic netting in the ocean.
gorman
March 29, 2002 - 09:15 am
One of the (apparently) viable options for power generation , and consequently significant reduction in oil demand, is the fuel cell. One of the leading research and testing programs is being conducted by GE. The cell works by converting hydrogen into electrical energy and the wastes are water and heat.
Go here
http://www.gepower.com/dhtml/corporate/en_us/assets/fuelcells/faqs.jsp for an over view of the program and how the technology works.
I have long held that getting away from oil must include both nuclear power and hydrogen fuel.While the state of the art for other alternative fuels can provide no more than about 10% of our demand, Nucs and hydrogen ( which can be extracted from water) do not have such limits.
Lots of politics and "whose ox gets gored" will be debated before financial interests are resolved , and action taken on a large scale, but IMO there's the future. It can provide a way to disengage from the oil rich ME( but probably not entirely eliminate the use of oil), while we continue to hunt down the al Queda organizations and their ilk.We need to do both. And Americans need to get over our need for instant gratification.This is going to be a long , long effort.
viogert
March 29, 2002 - 09:49 am
The problem with power is that it must be profitable. All producers of power are used to a good living from it. Wind, waves & solar energy are more or less free & haven't the negotiating element of oil & coal either. Like the railways that were made so strong & made to last, they were found to make very low profits so they were unpopular & allowed to run down.
Islam considers the West to be equivalent to Satan. Not that he is thought of as Evil, so much as he is a tempter. The standard of living in the West - seen throughout the world on television -- constitutes temptation. Such voluptuous extravagance, tempts the young men - makes the young women restless & the Mullah's uneasy.
Patrick Bruyere
March 29, 2002 - 11:01 am
An Arab diplomat visiting the US for the first time was being wined and dined by the State Department. The Grand Emir wasn´t used to the salt in American foods, so he was forever sending his manservant Abdul to fetch glasses of water. Time and again, Abdul would scamper off and return with a glass of water.
On this occasion, though, Abdul returned empty-handed. "Abdul, you son of an ugly camel, where is my water?" demanded the Grand Emir. "A thousand pardons, O Illustrious One," stammered the wretched Abdul, "White man sitting on well."
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 29, 2002 - 12:21 pm
That is too easy I think - I do not know of any Arab nation that developed their oil before the white man got into the picture with the technology to develop and ship the resource.
Problem that I see is they have not spent the profits on bettering their people. I would say that this was a way to keep the people ignorant meking them easier to control - but - it seems now, most of the rebel agitators are all educated upper income - they are programed that it is a holy war and to hate the west but who is pulling their strings and what do the string pullers really want. Is this really a holy war within that has spilled out all over the place with the religious leaders battling for power with the secular leadership.
Ann Alden
March 29, 2002 - 12:26 pm
Does anyone remember that I mentioned Taylor Caldwell's book but didn't know the title? Just think, she wrote this in the 40's but US didn't allow it to be published until the 70's. Here is the title plus another reader's comment: 'Dynasty of Death' is a powerful book which chronicles the rise of the armaments industry from a one room shack into the giant that it is today. If you want to understand the enormous reach of this powerful industry, you cannot miss reading 'Dynasty of Death'. And this is just the tip of the iceberg considering that she wrote it in the 40's.Who mentioned that the West is selling all kinds of armaments to the East, as we speak, and no one really cares who wins or loses, just as long as they made a profit.
Gorman
I had no knowledge about fuel cells so appreciate your sending me this site. I understand some of this but will get the two engineers who will be here tonight(one my husband and one my brother) to make it clear to me. They both should have been teachers.
Looks like this is the last post so go back and read the LAST one that I posted yesterday. #681! TEE HEE! See ya'll online and in here tomorrow! You have all been great and made this so interesting and informative! Thanks a lot!
Elizabeth N
March 29, 2002 - 08:07 pm
This has been an excellent discussion and I've learned so much from it. Thank you all.
Lorrie
March 29, 2002 - 10:48 pm
My compliments to a truly stimulating discussion of sometimes even grim events of our time, done in a polite, reasoned, and intelligent way without recourse to shouting or name-calling. I salute you all, and thank you, Ann, and Barbara, too, for a job well done!
I urge you all to "stay tuned" for a provocative discussion coming up concerning, of all things, CULTURE! This topic will be discussed for the next two weeks, and everyone is urged to participate!
Lorrie
Coordinator, Discussion Leaders--Books
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 29, 2002 - 11:48 pm
Anne fabulous discussion - thanks especially for the topic -
Now a new discussion - so let me open by first saying this discussion belongs to us as a group. Therefore, let's imagine that as we come and go, we are pulling up a chair as if sitting around a café table or leaning over the back fence swaping our thoughts. And as aquantances exchange thoughts, we question and respond to each other, sharing our feelings and beliefs or new information that we may learn about what our culture is that we are expressing.
Culture is an illusive thought - at times it reminds us of Opera and a seven course dinner with five forks - and other times, we say things like, 'everyone should speak English in this country if they are calling themselves American' and still other times, we cannot understand why others would want to experience any form of government other then democracy --
The symbols of this nation are not skiing or volkswolking or Puccini sung at a soccer match or Cherry Blossoms in Spring or Cafe au lait for breakfast or the Changing of the Guard - these we consider all symbols of other cultures. But symbols of what - what is the culture that is made visable by those symbols. Or more important what are our symbols and what is the culture that is being expressed by those symbols.
And so the question - what is culture and what do you think is our culture as compared to values - what do we feel is important that our grandchildren learn in order to feel part of the family - part of the community - part of the area of the country y'all live in and part of the nation, so that if we were traveling abroad someone could say we, our children and our grands are American - Of course we could sentimentally say, what is our world culture but, we still seem to be identified by our national culture within the world community.
Please when you read the links provided - each page has many other links that you may be interested in persuing but, for the purposes of this discussion the page linked is all that is necessary.
Have fun now as we discover what we each think is our culture.
Oh yes, not everyone's comment will cause a posted remark although, I'm certain that everyone's thoughts will be absorbed. Y'alls participation is valued.
And important - If you are not from the U.S. we hope that you will feel comfortable sharing either your thoughts on the American culture as you observe it in action or, your thoughts on your own national culture. We would really be interested in hearing you share what makes your culture tick. We all know our symbols of culture but what are they representing.
kiwi lady
March 30, 2002 - 02:50 am
From where I sit the American culture is difficult to define. If I was to describe America I would say it is the ultimate consumer society. I dont know whether in fact you have a culture as such because you have such a diverse society. There are many sub cultures as there are in most societies but I would be interested to hear how Americans see themselves and whether they think they have a distinct culture.
Carolyn
BaBi
March 30, 2002 - 09:12 am
It does seem that "culture" has come to have at least two meanings to most of thos. There is the view, not as common today as in earlier generations, of the "cultured person" as one who is classically educated and knowledgeable in the arts, refined in tastes, etc.
Today we obviously see "culture" as a characteristic of entire societies with, as Kiwi pointed out, sub-cultures within the larger societies. It is more a "common ground" that links people together.
And I suspect the basics of one's culture are acquired very early; the taboos and requirements taught from babyhood.
The first question posted: "What do you think are our important objects of art?" Wouldn't the important objects be those that tend to define us as a people? Think of the Statue of Liberty, or the art of Remington and Georgia O'Keefe, or the church spires that dot the land. Think of the hymns, folk music and Sousa marches. (Hail to the Chief!) These things are important to us, and help to define us. Yes? No? ...Babi
Faithr
March 30, 2002 - 10:36 am
My suggestions: Objects of art: Statue of Liberty, Carved Mountain in Dakota of Presidents faces, Remington paintings of the old west, Western Movies, Blue Jeans.
Scenery: Grand Canyon, Yellowstone Park, Yosemite, Big Sur on the Pacific, Martha's Vineyard on the Atlantic, Mt. St. Helena, The Great Lakes, The Eiri Canal and Niagra Falls..Florida Keys.
Traditional Art and song: Quilts, All American Indian Arts and Crafts, Jazz and Souza Marchs, the USMarine Band.
Football and Basketball, Apple Pie and Roast Beef, Television.
Literarty figures express the morals we value could be Mark Twain, and Dr. Suess and Walt Disney.
Legend of Sleepy Hollow,The Giant Lumber Jack with his big blue Ox whatever his name is,Johnny Appleseed, and Sargent York, Bonnie and Clyde,Jimmy Hoffa.
We hold dear Freedom of Religion first and then the other freedoms, our system of States Rights, Public Libraries, Public Museums, Our system of National Parks.
The spirit of America continues to be individism,generousity, charity, and love of good sportsmanship.
Elizabeth N
March 30, 2002 - 11:52 am
I'm just starting to read the links, and the essential thing here seems to be that culture is not inherited but learned, right? My own experience leads me to disagree with the finality of that statement. Almost all of my rememberd life I have been a New Englander--but only in my heart. All that I read by them and about them I recognized and embraced. Their countryside, ocenside, weather and politics and deress and bad traits too seemed familiar and homelike. But the plain fact was that I had no New England influences in my own family. My father had disappeared from my life when I was a toddler and since it was a painful subject, my mother hardly spoke of him--only that the family was from Virginia. But I had no interest in the South nor in the Russian ghettoes where my mother's folks are from. Then, in later years when my daughter was doing genealogy, she found that my whole paternal family from my grandparents back were New Englanders from the beginnings (of New England). This is not science to be held up to contradict the social sciences, but it happened to me and I thought this was the place to tell it.
Patrick Bruyere
March 30, 2002 - 01:00 pm
Carolyn and Babi:
The vast differences in the prevalent individual national cultures was demonstrated to me many times in WW2.
I once went on military furlough and was billeted in an ancient hotel in Casa Blanca, French Morocco, shortly after the American victory in Africa in 1942.
The communal toilet on each level of this hotel consisted of a hole in the floor of a closet under the staircase.
This served as the outlet of human endeavor for all the people on that particular floor level. After much searching, I was directed to the toilet accommodations under the stairs.
As I pushed the door of the commode open, I saw a ceiling with fallen plaster and flaking walls lit by a 15-watt bulb.
No sooner had I ascertained the wattage of the bulb when a piercing scream raised my hair on end and sent the cold chills up and down my back.
As the sound came from the lower regions of the closet I was amazed to see before my astonished eyes a squatting female form.
My mother taught me to be the perfect gentleman in every situation, so as she would have me do, I did not run away, but using my best American manner, I stood my ground and delivered a lengthy apology in both English and halting French, following the strict American culture that I had been taught, but to no avail.
My gentlemanly speech was met by a string of curses in both English and French as well as an occasional Arabic phrase in a dialect which I was unable to translate into English .
The lady then attempted to shut the door with such force that she slammed it on my hand, very unladylike.
The inconsiderate behavior on her part, after my profuse, gentlemanly apology, indicated what a culture difference existed between us , and caused me to make a resolve never to return to Casa Blanca again, even though Ingrid Bergman and Humphrey Bogard might have been in the same hotel at that time, and might even have used the same commode that I did!
Pat
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 30, 2002 - 02:35 pm
Hehe Pat I would only wish I could curse in French - Oh my - haha - But your speaking of being a soldier has certainly been a part of our culture hasn’t it. Every century in our history is bloodied with war. Are there any western nations that have escaped wars - none that I can think of - I wonder though is our culture about war and how it is fought special to us. We do have a win attitude but then so does every opponent in a war - we are always very well equipped - is that saying we want to offer as much protection as is possible to those that fight. Our war machines and tools of destruction have been enormous since WW2 - what does this say about our culture - the only thing that comes to my mind is we would like unpleasantness to be over quickly and we will use all our brain power and sufficient funds and manpower to bring the armed conflict to an end quickly. And so does this say we value speed or that we prefer no conflict and want it over quickly.
Elizabeth so wonderful for you to share - I hear several things in what you say - the learned culture in your family is silence about family history and a lot of pain that is shared but not spoken about either. As we look at our national policies especially the various experiments with atomic material and secret FBI files only learned about upon someone's death our culture does support a secret life. One of the books y'all may want to read is
A Chorus of Stones by Susan Griffin. This book was a finalist for the Pulitzer Price and explains our national and the many inter-national secrets and how they affect or are with us today. The book has a poem in the Forward
- When someone lifts us
He lifts in his hand millions of memories
Which do not dissolve in blood
Like evening
- Nelly Sachs Chorus of the Stones
Elizabeth your family story seems to be the story of collective man - I'm so please for you that you researched and found your place but the pain of abandonment for you and your mother makes my heart cry.
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 30, 2002 - 02:38 pm
Shoot I had these great responses to all of you that have recently posted and I lost the whole thing - I'll try to recreate my thoughts on Word and be back - shoot...
Lady C
March 30, 2002 - 02:42 pm
I agree with you totally Kiwi Lady. Our country's cultures ancompass such diversity that even within ethnic and geographic groups you would find such vast differences that finding common ground would be virtually impossible. I agree with much of what you say, Faith, but here in the south it wouldn't be roast beef, but grits and barbeque and some of my Latino neighbors would go for fajitas and such. (Watch out for those food differences.) I'm not sure that everyone would agree about your choices of literature either. As to religious tolerance, I think it still remains an ideal rather than a reality. Some fundamental groups believe many of us are going strqight to hell because we believe differently from them. (I've been prayed over because of my own lifestyle which is anything but wild--I'm 74.) And the recent mess regarding the Catholic priesthood has aroused some anti-Catholic feeling in some communities. I wish that universal tolerance were the norm.
Elizabeth, I can sympathize with you. My own parents were from the old country and from widely different cultures--my father an atheist born in the Russian Orthodox church who loved and often sang the liturgy. My mother like yours was from a village ghetto and only recently do I wish I had learned more about that. It is not surprising then that people like us should choose our own culture. You found that of New England your niche, while I have found myself identifying with a world-view that may not always seem as American as apple pie. I become frustrated with the stance taken by so many Americans that what we as Americans do in and to other peoples of the world is the only "right" one and close their minds to the possibility that perhaps wwe don't really know what's best for everyone on earth. And these label any American who doesn't agree "unpatiotic". If we must all adhere to one particular view-point than we cease to be America. Also I'm most heartily sick of our country operating on the bottom line not only internally, but in our dealings with other nations. Surely our founding fathers saw something brighter and better for us.
tigerliley
March 30, 2002 - 03:33 pm
The culture in my part of the U.S. was rural....really did have lots of Mother, and apple pie....fourth of July Parades, hay rides, carry in suppers, football and basketball mania, also baseball.... Always stood for the star spangled banner with hand over heart......beautiful countryside with horses and cattle..school buses, little children waiting by the mail boxes....neighbors helping neighbors...vegetable and flower gardens in most every yard.....a downtown with brick streets and pretty flower boxes.....
Patrick Bruyere
March 30, 2002 - 04:45 pm
Faithr:
A group of college students were recently asked to list what they thought were the present and past "Seven Wonders of the World" that had resulted from all the advances of past civilizations.
Though there was some disagreement, the following got the most votes:
1. Egypt's Great Pyramids
2. Taj Mahal
3. Grand Canyon
4. Panama Canal
5. Empire State Building
6. St. Peter's Basilica
7. China's Great Wall
While gathering the votes, the teacher noted that one quiet student hadn't turned in her paper yet. So she asked the girl if she was having trouble with her list. The girl replied, "Yes, a little. I couldn't quite make up my mind because there were so many." The teacher said, "Well, tell us what you have, and maybe we can help."
The girl hesitated, then read, "I think the Seven Wonders of the World are:
1. to touch
2. to taste
3. to see
4. to hear
5. to feel
6. to laugh
7. and to love and be loved ".
Those things we overlook as simple and "ordinary", are truly wondrous in every age. in every civilization, past, present and future, if we have one.
Pat
Persian
March 30, 2002 - 07:40 pm
Today I had an unusual experience, which illustrates the many "cultures" to be found in the USA. I parked my car in a small parking area outside a donut shop and began to walk toward the front door. As I stepped forward, a car raced in off the highway, whizzed past me (missing my feet by inches)and pulled into a parking space.
If I hadn't leaned to the right, I would have been on the windshield.
The driver of the car, a young Chinese male, got out of his car and sauntered into the donut shop, not even glancing in my direction. I followed more slowly and when I entered the shop I confronted him with "I guess it's a good thing for me that my feet aren't any bigger or you would have surely run me down." He looked at me and said "so what?" When I repeated "you almost ran me down in the parking lot," two older Black men stood up from a small table and approached us. One man said to me, "Excuse me, are you OK? Do you need any help? Would you like to sit down?" The other man said to the driver, "Buddy, you need to learn to drive more carefully. What would you have done if you'd hit this lady?" "Nothing," replied the driver, "what should I have done. It's not a big deal."
At that point, a police officer came into the shop and both of the Black men turned towards him, talked quietly for a few minutes, and the officer approached the driver, asked him to step outside and requested his driver's license. I bought my donuts and walked outside. The officer asked me to wait a moment and then made sure I was OK. One of the men who interceded walked with me to my car and wished me a Happy Easter.
The police officer and I are Caucasian; the driver of the car was Asian; and the two men who came to my emotional assistance were Black.
Although we hear many stories about "the races not working well together or understanding each other," my experiences (including today's) have been quite different. The driver was a smart mouthed youth; the two men who offered assistance were humanitarians (Good Samaritans, if you will); and the police officer was doing his job.
And I'm mighty grateful! Yes, there are many sub-cultures that make up the overall American one, but goodness,decency and professionalism often cut across cultural/ethnic boundaries.
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 30, 2002 - 07:50 pm
I love the long laundry list of symbols that Faith provided - the quilt strikes me as a symbol to think on how it reflects our culture.
Most of us think of a quilt as something handmade by either one or many women in a quilting bee - but most important it is making something beautiful and useful out of old scrapes of cloth. Today we celebrate the quiltmaking of old by repeating patterns but seldom do we use only old scrapes since we are not living with the hardtimes of the old quilts makers.
Seems to me that says our culture is respecting the resourcefulness of using the little raw material and making something that is not only beneficial but is a thing of beauty. It also is recognizing women’s domestic skills as valuable to the welfare of the family and ultimatly the community and nation. In other words we are a culture of resourceful people who use our skills to create beauty when we satisfy our basic needs.
The Statue of Liberty was another that both Babi and Faith suggested - A symbol of inclusion at our front door. Not necessarily though a symbol of equality is it or even tolerance as Lady C. Points out is something she misses.
Seems we are a culture that includes diversity and then there is the continuous tensions of assuring no diverse culture overwhelms another.
I guess I see this diversity in Babi’s wonderful suggestion that Church spires are an art that dot our landscape. Babi that is one art form that never crossed my mind - great - Certainly where groups choose to live in clusters there are church steeples - tall ones, small ones, brick and stone or wood - even rounded ones although, not really a steeple.
We seem to value religion and yet, the separation of religion and state is built into our culture. So much so, that if we see any religious philosophy or theology trying for greater power or control, the tensions are strengthened so that diversity is strengthened.
Lady C I think hit a nail when she said “from the old country and from widely different cultures - people like us should choose our own culture.” And choice is what we are about isn’t it - but then in that diversity here comes the tensions again, that you point to when you said, “And these label any American who doesn't agree "unpatriotic." If we must all adhere to one particular view-point than we cease to be America.”
Tonight I stopped to watch a bit of Ray Romano's comedy - forgot the name of the show - but both parents were in the show and it hit me - that is the basis of some of the comedy in that show. The tension between the more "Americanized" wife and her parents as compared to Ray's parents who still maintain their ethnic roots. There are other tensions like the difference in the two families economic circumstances with Ray's family bring the values of a more working class and the wife's family being more upper incomed middle class. And then of course the tensions between men and women as women are striving for equality. But it was the ethnic/Americanized tension that caught my attention.
And so with a culture that values freedom and diversity equally it appears there is constant tension. I love that so many of us regardless if we or our families have lived here one, five or ten generations, we all use the word “Our” as in “Surely our founding fathers saw something brighter and better for us.”
I’ve also been giving some thought to how I think we want wars over quickly - well I notice we are not very good at bargaining either - when we visit places like Mexico where goods are bargained it takes us awhile to catch on and some of us never enjoy the process. I notice when folks are negotiating the sale of their home - one or two rounds is all they tolorate and then they take it personal and become stubborn, sometimes angrily going back to their original asking price. I wonder if that desire to have it over quickly and for a price we have determined to be either fair or, within our resources is the same thinking that causes this Bottom-line mentality that Lady C. Brings to our attention.
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 30, 2002 - 08:03 pm
Mahlia says "decency and professionalism often cut across cultural/ethnic boundaries." Yes but we also have seen not only on TV and the front page but in uncovered history that this is not always the case is it - and so what does this dicotamy say about our culture - I do not think we are a culture of rage or combat but I see this tension now in a clearer light just as a result of the posts here in this discussion and that tension I think is sometimes esculated to the use of power to control.
As Pat points out we are all a people that have feelings - "the Seven Wonders of the World are: 1. to touch 2. to taste 3. to see 4. to hear 5. to feel 6. to laugh 7. and to love and be loved. " Which brings up another what do we Laugh about??
Tigarlily the American flag is a great symbol isn't it - prehaps one of the more recongnized in the world but what do y'all think it symbolizes? What is the American culture it symbolizes?
I thought the last link in the heading above was interesting as to what the culture is in this country that a foreign student needs to be made aware to allow them an easier time of it.
Remember folks we are discussing the ideas presented in the above links - as the heading says we discuss "Every other week we link to new and noteworthy articles of interest for discussion. - ideas and criticism found in magazines, journals and reviews."
Faithr
March 30, 2002 - 08:09 pm
My list doestn't call for agreement it is just what I see as symbols of American Cutlture in General. And at a certain level also. If I were to go into the Sybols of the New York 400 of course it would be different than over in Harlem. Yet, we all say American as Apple Pie.
Sure when I was in Texas it was pecan pie heheheh. And my literature choices as American as a public school too though only again at a certain level. Still no one commented that I include Blue Jeans as an Art Form. No one Knows when I am being wry so they are excused. Fr
Kathy Hill
March 30, 2002 - 08:23 pm
Mahlia - that was some experience. And,a smart mouthed kid can be found in any race. I am glad those 2 gentlemen stepped in. That young man needed to be called on his behavior.
Kathy
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 30, 2002 - 08:24 pm
Oh yes faith I think your list is great and we all can create our own special list - we certainly could take your list, add to it based on our own special symbols and discover more about what we value and what is the culture, the learned meaning of the significance of the synbols; of our area, of the country. How do y'all think these symbols represent how we feel, think and behave?
I know in my family although we came from a culture that valued certain foods and music based in an overwhelming German culture. My children have so inter-married into the American mainstream that when I served pork and red cabbage and spetsel this holiday season they had completly forgotten they grew up eating these foods. And so, the sub-culture, as someone so aptly called it in an earlier post, has thinned and a multi-cultural or American culture with strong Texas influence has become more culturaly true of our family. I see that my grands have no German and know none of the old German songs either.
But we still retain celebrating St. Nicholas Day on December 6, we light the advent wreathe and the tree is central to the symbols of this holiday. We treasure and use some of the old German ornements from my parents tree. We still value giving homemade gifts along with the store 'boughten' gifts and we all attend a church service on Christmas Eve although, we now have a mix of churches attended.
Oh yes, that dinner was eaten off my grandmother's Blue Willow China that is now over 110 years old and we used her carefully preserved blue and white table cloth. And so we still value our roots and we have a family culture that is about combining both the past and the present, both ethnicity and as the old saying "when in Rome do as the Romans." In other words we continue to become Americanized.
kiwi lady
March 30, 2002 - 09:17 pm
Although this is slightly off topic- Mahlia we have many such driving incidents from the Asian Youth in our country. This seems to be part of the culture difference. Our kids may do stupid things but they are almost always apologetic about it but these other kids who are foreign students normally treat the inhabitants of our country with quite some arrogance on the road. Some of the kids have been forbidden to drive by their high school principals after incidents. So it does seem to be part of a culture. This post may be considered to be Politically incorrect but it is true.
Carolyn
Barbara St. Aubrey
March 30, 2002 - 09:38 pm
aha - another example of the cultural differences at play Kiwi Lady isn't it - oh my - this is off the subject completly - while typing, something out my window caught my eye - it is the clearest round full moon staring like a lamplight through my window - ohhhhh
Spring moon high above
brightly shining in my eye
announcing Easter
the other thing I couldn't help notice in Mahlia's sharing is that the police were acting as we hoped but not as the news often depicts - which reminds me in Faith's list is the symbols of Gangsters and Hoffa - we do seem to idealize folks like Bonnie and Clyde equally to Johnny Appleseed - I wonder what that is all about.
Lorrie
March 30, 2002 - 10:23 pm
Mahlia's Post #711
Mahlia, your comments in that post were very eloquent. A very illuminating anecdote.
Lorrie
Ann Alden
March 31, 2002 - 05:43 am
I once thought that sports was much bigger in our country than in others(what did I know as a teen ager) but then I noticed the coverage of riots at sporting events in other countries and really appreciated that we Americans are not doing those things in our stadiums. The game of baseball is a favorite in my family and hockey. One, because my grandfather loved baseball and was around when the game was invented and the other-because my parents rented rooms during WWII to hockey players from Canada. Our family culture changed in that decade with the intro to another sport. Its hard to separate our culture from our traditions because one defines the other.
Music always comes to mind-I grew up with classical music and jazz and patriotic music. I still love it all, including old fashioned country western.
My SIL's husband was one of those instrumental in Congress's voting "The Stars and Stripes Forever" as our national march. When we were performing all those patriotic songs after 9/11, I don't remember hearing "Grand Ole' Flag" but I do recall it was one of the first that I learned for Flag Day.
Jazz was first performed in U.S. so its a very American art form to me. And, there is Jazz and there is jazz! I don't like it all. Part of those choices are regional, aren't they?
Isn't that American? Being able to choose from a full buffet of offerings?
I find that Americans are very open souls, anywhere you go but we do have the tradition of small town vs big city. Different strokes, different folks! Isn't that part of our civilization and not just American?
tigerliley
March 31, 2002 - 05:45 am
I think what has held our "many cultures" togather if you will are our democratic ideals, our constitution, and our love of each other as individuals.....also for me my love of our beautiful country....
Ann Alden
March 31, 2002 - 06:13 am
And how about our tradition of collecting "Keepsakes"? A friend sent me this poem or essay?
KEEPSAKES
Some things you keep. Like good teeth. Warm coats. Bald husbands. They're good for you, reliable and practical and so sublime that to throw them away would make the garbage man a thief. So you hang on, because something old is sometimes better than something new, and what you know is often better than a stranger.
These are my thoughts, they make me sound old, old and tame and dull at a time when everybody else is risky and racy and flashing all that's new and improved in their lives. New careers, new thighs, new lips, new cars. The world is dizzy with trade-ins. I could keep track, but I don't think I want to.
I grew up in the fifties with practical parents - a mother, God bless her, who washed aluminum foil after she cooked in it, then reused it - and still does. A father who was happier getting old shoes fixed than buying new ones.
They weren't poor, my parents, they were just satisfied. Their marriage was good, their dreams focused. Their best friends lived barely a wave away.
I can see them now, Fifties couples in Bermuda shorts and Banlon sweaters, lawnmower in one hand, tools in the other. The tools were for fixing things - a curtain rod, the kitchen radio, screen door, the oven door, the hem in a dress. Things you keep. It was a way of life, and sometimes it made me crazy.
All that re-fixing, reheating, renewing, I wanted just once to be wasteful. Waste meant affluence. Throwing things away meant there'd always be more.
But then my father died, and on that clear autumn night, in the chill of the hospital room, I was struck with the pain of learning that sometimes there isn't any "more". Sometimes what you care about most gets all used up and goes away, never to return.
So, while you have it, it's best to love it and care for it and fix it when it's broken and heal it when it's sick. That's true for marriage and old cars and children with bad report cards and dogs with bad hips and aging parents. You keep them because they're worth it, because you're worth it.
Hairy
March 31, 2002 - 06:30 am
We also are what the Statue of Liberty represents - we are a melting pot of many cultures - a collage of peoples/histories/habits/traditions that are held onto and eventually melded into other's traditions.
Some wear green on St. Patrick's Day. Some wear orange. Most celebrate it no matter who they are.
Many Americans are individualists.
Some love the right to bear arms. Others would not want to look at a gun, own one or even touch one.
We are a motley bunch who can be very giving and compassionate and very brash and unthinking.
We are spoiled by the abundance of goods readily available for us at the grocery stores, malls, car dealerships, appliance stores, book stores, etc., etc.
Some of us are greedy. Some are wonderfully giving.
Most of us are quick to smile and we love to laugh. We also cry - not only for ourselves but for others. Some are prone to road rage.
Some are in love with sports competitions; others would rather sit and read a book or listen to music, walk in the park or help someone learn to read.
We are rich, we are poor and most of us are inbetween. We value our freedoms of speech, religion, press.
Education is a top priority with our youth. Health Care is important for all - we are still working on that one...well, both of them.
We love music - all kinds.
The poor are with us, and criminals and the sick and mentally ill. We are not immune to huge problems, but we tackle them and try and fix everything. Some problems seem to stay with us and never go away.
We get angry with the leaders of our country sometimes and we write letters and sometimes join in protests or get on TV and speak our minds. When we are happy with what they do, we generally let them know about that, too.
Not so sure this is all "culture" but it is a slice of who we are.
Linda
Coyote
March 31, 2002 - 07:54 am
ANN - On naming some old things you triggered my problems with defining our culture NOW. When I define culture to myself, it is basically the one that came through WWII with me as a child. Oh, of course it has added as I have lived, but I still see myself as from a different culture than most folks around me. Being born in the depression and a kid during the war and rationing, made me who and what I am. I can never understand, hardly speak the language of those born after the war.
Recently, I filled in a survey about music I liked. I just said "nearly everything before the 1950s." Oh sure, I use a computer, have an openly gay brother, have outgrown religion, gotten a college education, accepted and added a large part of my life since then, but my concept of our culture is based on 1935 to about 1954, so I feel I am a stranger in today's American culture.
In the culture of my mind, kids still are afraid of authority, so treat all of it with respect, they know how to entertain themselves and walk or use public transportation from one place to another. Young men expect to work and serve their country, but not to automatically go to college. People still comb their hair before seeing anyone else in the morning. Food is still prepared to taste good and satisfy - no one assumes we are all on diets.
I live in the modern American culture, but I don't belong to it. These swarms of people around me are almost all strangers from a strange place to me.
kiwi lady
March 31, 2002 - 09:04 am
Ann - Loved your posting and how true it is! The present generation is the throw away generation and thats not just in America! There is the throw away husband or wife. the throw away kids and the throw away parents it seems these days. I am not trying to be facetious! The throw away mind set seems to have permeated every facet of life. (Mind you I get lots of benefit kids give Mum near new appliances etc LOL)
Benjamin I am probably younger than you but I too find today's culture
alien to me! We may have great advances in medicine, science etc but we have lost a lot in good old fashioned values. This too is world wide.
Carolyn
Patrick Bruyere
March 31, 2002 - 10:15 am
I was born in 1920 and raised in northern New York State, on the Canadian border, one of 14 children, a close knit family of 7 boys and 7 girls with French Canadian parents. Five of the boys served in the armed services during WW2, and one of the girls worked in the War Department.
There was no discrimination nor intolerance in my neighborhood while I was a youth, and my parents, who could barely speak English, never spoke negatively about other ethnic or racial groups.
I was friendly with the local Rabbi's children, and the chidren of members of his congregation, and was often welcomed into their homes during the depression, and shared their kosher food and stories with them, even though they knew I was a Christian.
One of my best friends was Jake Miller, son of a local junk dealer, who sold used furniture to the depression era families. Jake and I both enlisted after Pearl Harbor and took basic training together. Jake was killed in WW2, in Africa.
However, during basic training, we realized that there was much racial discrimination and intolerance prevalent throughout other areas of the country, as some of our fellow recruits demonstrated this.
Being of french descent, I was labelled as "a frog", Jake was jewish, so he was "a kike ". An Italian was "a wop", a German was "a kraut", a mexican was 'a spick', and there were other labels for other races and nationalities.
WW2 became the great melting pot, and after fighting through Africa, Sicily, Italy, France, Germany and Austria against a common enemy, protecting each other's
backs, we realized that the holocaust was caused by us all.
Never again would we be intolerant of others because of race, color or creed.
Pat
Faithr
March 31, 2002 - 10:37 am
Here is what holds a "culture" together as a cohesive unit..Language..no matter how diversified we are in our roots we speak English. In my family we ate pasta, from Italy, rice and beans from Mexico, chicken and noodles from China, roast beef from England,corned beef from Irland, and Pork chops from Germany,and mayonaise from France. Yes we have a wide variety of people we call family but we all speak English now. Faith
Persian
March 31, 2002 - 12:52 pm
PAT -"Never again would we be intolerant of others because of race, color or creed."
Your comments about experiences in WWII are similar to those I heard from my Father and Uncles. Yet, I wonder why the American Black soldiers were not treated with the fairness that you describe? So much of Afro-American literature about this period reflects the racism that was prevalent at the time - and for decades thereafter! - as well as a plethora of information about the way Black veterans were treated upon their completion of military service.
IN GENERAL - if we are taking a FAIR look at American culture as described in this discussion, then we absolutely must include the hypocrisy of elements of our culture, too. Yes, indeed, we as Americans are a warm, friendly, outgoing, big-hearted, God-fearing people, willing to help others in need (whether in the family, community or throughout the country) IF we do not hold preconceived cultural taboos against the person(s) who need our help. Would Patrick's description of how he was raised without racial comments in a large family in upstate NY be similar to the way he (or anyone else) might have been raised in the American South? I think not.
In the Spring issue of INSPIRE (a publication from Princeton University's Theological School), there is a comment about a Chaplain who served in Hawaii before becoming a Chaplain. That triggered my memory about articles I've read about Western Christian missionaries "saving" Hawaiian royalty (who the Americans thought of as heathens and savages). Another comment was about Chaplains who had served about ships in the earlier centuries and as part of their "mission" tried to prevent "natives from being taken advantage of by American business interests." That conjures up a lot of "dark Continent" type thinking. So as we share our cultures or comments about cultural issues, IMO, it is also important for us to remember the negative aspects of what it means to be born/and or to live in the USA. Those who are now residents, but were born elsewhere, may have their own insights or comments. I am American born and have lived in the USA, as well as abroad during different periods in my life. I have always been proud to be an American, but realize we have many weaknesses, some of which are more obvious from abroad than within the familiar boundaries of our society.
Patrick Bruyere
March 31, 2002 - 05:12 pm
During the depression my family household consisted of a mother and father and 14 children, living in a house near the railroad yards, coming into continual contact with the hoboes and vagrants who rode the rails, sometimes tasting their "mulligan stew" down by the tracks, or having them sitting at our table with us, sharing food and stories, without benefit of the government grants, foodstamps, and social benefits so easily available today.
In spite of the fact that there was such a lack of jobs available in 1936 when I graduated from High School, I was able to get a job at the Grand Union Store for the marvelous salary of $7.00 for a 70 hour week, and was very grateful to the friend who got me the job.
Money was very limited, and radio was just beginning to be received from transmitters broadcasting across the St. Lawrence River from Canada.
My grandfather had purchased a radio, so we children found many excuses to visit grandpa, in order to listen to this marvelous invention.
It was called an Atwater-Kent , and consisted of a long black box filled with tubes. It could be used either with head-phones or a huge horn speaker which sat on the top.
During WW2 my 3rd Infantry Division was trapped on the Anzio Beachead for 5 months.
As a diversion from the continual artillery and mortar shell fire we were receiving, I was able to build a crystal radio receiver. I used 2 flashlight batteries, a razor blade, headphones and a piece of copper wire.
With this equipment we could hear Axis Sally and the enemy propaganda, music and broadcasts from Rome.
After WW2 I was able to build my first tv set from a kit, and I was amazed to realize how far technology had advanced during the four years I was away at war.
I look back on the years since my high school days with amazement. At that time there were no birth control pills, and no population explosion.
This was before TV, pencilin, polio shots, antibiotics and frisbees, before frozen foods,nylon, dacron xerox radar,fluorescent lights, credit cards and ballpoint pens.
Timesharing meant togetherness, not computers. Hardware meant hardware. Software was not even a word. Instant Coffee, McDonalds and Burger King were unheard of, and fast food was what we ate for Lent.
This was before FM radio, tape recorders, electric typewriters, word processors, electronic music, digital clocks and disco dancing. This was before the 40 hour week and the minimum wage.
We got married and then we lived together. Grass was mowed, coke was something you drank, and pot was something you cooked in.
In the mid-thirties there were no vending machines, jet planes, helicopters and interstate highways. "Made in Japan" meant junk, and "making out" referred to how you did on an exam.
In our time there were 5 and 10 cent stores where you could buy things for 5 or 10 cents. For just one dime you could ride the street car all day. For a nickle you could make a phone call, or buy a coke or ice cream cone or buy enough stamps to mail one letter and two post cards.
During the depressionyou could buy a new Chevy coupe or a Ford Sedan for $659.00 but who could afford it? Nobody. Very sad, because gas was 11 cents a gallon.
If anyone had asked us to explain CIA, NATO, UFO, NFL, JFK. or ERA we would have said, " that must be alphabet soup."
In the years that have transpired since I graduated, we have come from the horse and buggy age with the outside privies, kerosene lanterns, and all of the limitations, to the rocket age, where we now explore the outer limits of the universe.
This evolution is the result of man's brainpower, Godpower, and faith in God's Grace, combined with man's inventiveness and ingenuity.
With God's help, nothing is impossible.
Pat Bruyere
Patrick Bruyere
March 31, 2002 - 05:51 pm
Mahila's #728 post inspired the following thoughts from my brother, George, who was badly wounded in WW2 and spent
many years in the hospital.
During WW2,there were 450 African American pilots trained at Tuskegee, in Alabama.This was a Jim Crow Air Force OCS school.
This Group became the 332nd Fighter Group, and the black pilots were kept segregated from the white pilots by several miles, while they were providing escort service for the long range bombers of the Fifteenth Air Force, flying deep into Germany on bombing missions.
They got the nickname Lonely Eagles because they flew alone. It was only after several missions that they were accepted as equal flying partners.
My brother George, who bailed out of his bomber after it was hit and caught fire while bombing Hitler's Eagle Nest at Berchtesgaden, gives much praise and admiration for the bravery and skill of the African American pilots of the 332 Fighter Group.
This Group flew B51 fighter planes, and were providing escort service to the 15th Air Force long range bombers, protecting them from enemy fighter attacks while they were on this bombing missions over Obersalzburg.
While George was descending in his parachute after bailing out, one of the enemy fighter planes kept circulating around him, shooting at him repeatedly, and wounding him severely.
Suddenly one of the Afro-American
fighter pilots appeared, and engaged and shot down the enemy plane, and then flew around and protected George, until he hit the ground and was taken prisoner by the SS troops from the nearby garrison.
To this day George talks about how relieved he was to see the flash of white teeth on the dark skin of the fighter pilot, as he grinned and held his thumb up in a victory salute after the enemy fighter had been shot down.
George will always be grateful to that Afro- American for the extra years he has lived because of that fighter pilot's intervention
Pat
Patrick Bruyere
March 31, 2002 - 06:45 pm
Check the link below...This is really a sight to behold! The image is a panoramic view of the world from the new space station. It is a night photo with the lights clearly indicating the populated areas. You can scroll East-West and North-South. Note that Canada's population is almost exclusively along the U.S. border. Moving east to Europe, there is a high population concentration along the Mediterranean Coast. It's easy to spot London, Paris, Stockholm and Vienna. Check out the development of Israel compared to the rest of the Arab countries. Note the Nile River and the rest of the "Dark Continent". After the Nile, the lights don't come on again until Johannesburg. Look at the Australian Outback and the Trans-Siberian Rail Route. Moving east, the most striking observation is the difference between North and South Korea. Note the density of Japan. What a piece of photography. It is an absolutely awesome picture of the Earth taken from the Boeing built Space Station last November on a perfect night with no obscuring atmospheric conditions. Naturally, since it shows the entire earth in darkness, it actually a composite of several photos.
http://antwrp.gsfc.nasa.gov/apod/image/0011/earthlights_dmsp_big.jpg
tigerliley
April 1, 2002 - 05:32 am
Thanks for that link....looking at this picture is very thought provoking.....also quite beautiful......
Persian
April 1, 2002 - 06:42 am
AMERICA FROM THE OUTSIDE (Washignton Post, 3/31/02) is a ligh-hearted interview with Italian journalist Beppe Severgnini about his observations of
American culture during his one year residency in the metropolitan Washington DC area.
http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/articles/A36748-2002Mar29.html
Persian
April 1, 2002 - 06:51 am
PAT - the description of your brother's experiences with the Black pilot are similar to ones I've heard from my Father, uncles and other men who were a part of the air defense. Although the individual experiences are mighty strong reminders of how important team efforts are in times of war, it is American society's mistreatment of the Black soldiers and pilots of which I posted earlier. There is much in the literature (in their own words) about how the Tuskegee pilots were treated. In the Black American community as a whole, the "Tuskegee Airmen" are indeed heroes. That is NOT true across American culture generally.
Catbird2
April 1, 2002 - 08:51 am
truly amazing....thank you. Culture shock: one needs warmth, and when the system in one's residence in a foreign place is mal-functioning, one may not know how to "get it fixed"......Turkey, 1962:
I could not make an itinerant wood delivery man understand how much wood I was trying to buy. My thoughts included the suspicion that he was trying to cheat me....
Picture a student newly arrived into American culture: the heat is off in his apartment....his English is minimal...he calls the building manager.....is told "can't get to it"----does he think suspicious thoughts that he may be being discriminated against??
Guess the answer depends on the cultural attitudes toward America that he was raised on, and his basic personality traits.....
This topic just has my head spinning.....so many things to say, so little time....
BaBi
April 1, 2002 - 09:29 am
Barbara's reference to the situation comedy based on cutural tensions brought up a point to consider. It appears undeniable to me that TV affects our culture and our responses to what's going on in the world. I'm not a fan of daytime TV and never watch it, but any popular show can be seen to be about the problems we are currently trying to work out. Being able to find the humor in a situation has always been one of the best ways to deal with the tensions.
I am convinced that much of the viewpoint of TV viewers is heavily influenced by what they see accepted or rejected by their peers in the TV sit-coms. (I find myself shuddering at some of the things now deemed acceptable.) They have also been influential in helping us understand other cultures and rejecting racial biases. For better or worse, they affect our culture. ....Babi
PS: The blue ox was "Babe".
Persian
April 1, 2002 - 11:39 am
BABI makes an excellent point about the depth to which American TV programs affect the culture within the USA. However, there is also the issue of how societies abroad learn about and begin to think they understand Americans and their country from viewing American TV programs. One of the major CONTINUING issues of contention in the Middle East about American coeity is the open, raw, defiant and casual sexual attitudes of both American men and women - especially in the younger generation - as depicted on various TV programs. The casual inclusion of dialogue regarding bodily functions, parts of female and male anatomy that are considered highly private and personal and NEVER discussed or alluded to in public, let alone on international TV, and the commercials run ad nauseum about personal hygienne products all work together to give the impression that Americans and their society have little (if any) morals or value for human privacy.
What Americans take for granted and pay little attention to is broadcast wordwide as a representation of our society. American tourists are known worldwide for their insistence on private bathrooms; toilet facilities (even in remote areas) that are similar if not identical to what is found at home; and general refusal to compromise on this topic. One of the most unusual sites I've ever seen was a Johnny-on-the-spot portable toilet (just like those at constructions sites in the USA) attached to a Tibetan yurt (round-top tent)on wheels to afford American tourists their "private bathroom" even on the steppes of Tibet. I laughed for days everytime I thought about that!
More serious aspects of American culture, like our long-term strong relations with Israel are understood in the Arab world, but there is a total lack of understanding why a country as rich as the USA cannot ALSO SUPPORT THE DESPERATE NEEDS OF THE PALESTINIANS.
Recent reports of American military and civilian intelligence campaigns in previous Administrations, which have recently come to the public's attention have been well known abroad for some time. While American citizens have been kept in the dark about what their leaders approved overseas, the citizens of those countries (in Central and South America, as well as in the Middle East) have often wondered "why the American people don't do something to stop this type of behavior in our country?"
There are cultural issues within the mainstream of American society which our average citizens know nothing about - sadly. It is NOT only the behavior of our country towards returning Vietnam veterans that has brought shame to us as a Nation, but other elements running just below the surface that have contributed to strong misunderstanding about Americans and their culture by those outside the country who wonder "who are Americans? why do they act in this casual and naive way?" about world events.
IMO, we need to take a DEEP, HARD, PENETRATING look at ourselves before we even begin to make any comments about the behavior of others (most particularly the participants in the Middle East situation or the tribal allegations in Central Asia, specifically in Afghanistan.)
BTW, anyone wonder why the former Afghan King has not yet returned to Afghanistan after all the PR buzz that has been going on about him being the "only person" who can bring all the factions together? But that's another issue altogether and yes, one in which the Americans also have a hand. I wonder what Durant would say today if he were here to view and remark about the way we in the 21st century are dealing with world issues?
Hairy
April 1, 2002 - 12:36 pm
The Tuskagee Airmen prided themselves that never did a US airman die while under the protection of the Tuskagee men.
I recently read a fiction book called Hart's War by John Katzenbach that shows the racial conflict involving a Tuskagee Airman during WWII in a POW camp.
Linda
Barbara St. Aubrey
April 1, 2002 - 12:52 pm
Mahlia suggests that our culture is more the culture suggested by Henry Miller - This is how Mahlia sees our culture and as a spokesperson for the Middle east is telling us how those nations see our culture - what do y'all think - Is what Mahlia sees representative of our culture?
"the open, raw, defiant and casual sexual attitudes of
both American men and women" -- "American tourists are known worldwide for their insistence on private bathrooms; toilet facilities (even in remote areas) that are similar if not identical to what is found at home; and general refusal to compromise on this topic." -- "More serious aspects of American culture, like our long-term strong relations with Israel" -- ""why the American people don't do something to stop this type of behavior in our country?" -- "the behavior of our country towards returning Vietnam veterans that has brought shame to us as a Nation," -- "who are Americans? why do they act in this casual and naive way?" about world events." -- we should
In the above link
Values and beliefs as components of cultue It says
- Belief systems involve stories, or myths, whose interpretation can give people insight into how they
should feel, think, and/or behave.
- A value system differentiates right feelings, thoughts and behavior from wrong feelings, thoughts and
behavior. Value systems can and very often do grow out of belief systems.
The link to
Religious belief systems says: Religious myths pack an enormous amount of cultural information for and about the community. Typically, they explain the common human lot -- the fate which all of us share -- and at the same time suggest the values which the community holds dear.
And finally the link to
the systems of social organization says "Thus, in a U.S. culture whose governmental premise is that all people are created equal and can advance according to their own merits, and whose economic system allots a certain value to each person's productive role, citizens are to some degree judged by the outward tokens of their advancement and value: material possessions like houses, cars, clothes, and leisure pursuits. The organizational systems are, in this sense, inseparable from the cultural meaning systems; one cannot fully understand one without understanding the other.
I wonder in light of the linked information what you think -
I wonder how often you and your family watch TV programs containing raw, defiant and casual sex? Is our concept of TV programming different and therefore a cultural shock to other cultures?
I wonder when traveling what your opinion is of using either public facilities or the WC down the hall? I noticed in the above Weslyan site that visiting foreign students are told about brushing their teeth twice a day and using deoderant.
I wonder if Viatnam Vets are currently treated in a way that we should feel shame? I wonder if our system of social organization that reflects in government policy allows for value changes and how long the process is for any value changes to be expressed in governmental policy.
Since these topics are not part of this discussion lets not get into a political discussion here - also we are speaking here about government and foreign relations policy when we discuss our long-term strong relatioship with Israel. This is not a discussion about politics or foreign policy.
Do you think our culture belief is that we should or should not support another nation because we are rich?
I wonder if it is our job to stop the behavior within other nations?
Do you see our culture having a casual and naive way about world events? Is the culture of your family still reflective of the nation from which your family emmigrated? Does your family maintain any communciation or relationship with families residing in other nations so that you are aware of the cultural differences between your life and the lives of those living in another nation?
Do you think we should take a "DEEP, HARD, PENETRATING look at ourselves before we even begin to make any comments about the behavior of others"?
Barbara St. Aubrey
April 1, 2002 - 01:00 pm
I guess I wonder if collective guilt is approriate since our culture is not like others in the world?
Elizabeth N
April 1, 2002 - 04:04 pm
Mahlia: If a culture is sending men to kill us (i.e. Sept. 11), we do have to begin to make comments about their behavior. I agree that most of us live in an American cocoon and we each one have the responsibility to break through that ignorance.
Persian
April 1, 2002 - 06:53 pm
BARBARA - regarding your post #739, may I say with all respect to you, that I certainly am NOT a spokesperson for the Middle East. I am simply sharing with others in this discussion my own personal experiences of studying, working, traveling and teaching in the region; having a long professional and personal relationship with numerous friends and colleagues from the region; and having served as an American in a diplomatic Mission representing one of the countries in the region. Thus, my experiences may be different than others, but it is my own personal experiences, wide reading on the area, and the results of numerous discussions with people from the ME which I share here.
Regarding the quotation "Thus, in a U.S. culture whose governmental premise is that all people are created equal and can advance according to their own merits..." IMO, "governmental premise" is the key phrase here, since although we all are familiar with the "All Men are Created Equal" phrase, we know that in reality that is simply not true in the USA. Among the minority communities, thousands of people are treated in a less than equal way on a daily basis and have been treated in this manner for years. It is only a few people of minority backgrounds who have attained real freedom in the USA.
"I wonder if Viatnam Vets are currently treated in a way that we should feel shame."
Again, from my own personal experiences in working with Vets for many years, I would answer "yes, indeed, many of the vets from the Vietnam era continue to be poorly treated and to receive less than the normal financial, medical and counseling support services. I cannot speak for all veterans, of course, but of those whom I've spoken to personally, interviewed for purposes of accelerating their requests for assistance and screening for counseling, there remains a lot more that could be done for the vets. Although I cannot speak for others, in this instance I, personally, feel shame that our great country with its mighty resources has not done more. I am from a military family and the parent of an Army officer. Thus, I am comfortable in a military environment and talking to vets about some very personal issues - often not easily brought forth.
ELIZABETH - you are absolutely right that when we are being attacked, we must question the motives of the attackers and move in whatever way is necessary to prevent future attacks, up to and including the declaration of war, as has been done against terrorists anywhere in the world who seek to harm the USA and Americans (either domestically or abroad). But in questioning the actions, I suggest that we not only question the obvious - why they did the vile deeds - but look deeper to try and understand the reasoning that brought individuals to the point of inflicting such horror on others. And to not accept that the reason is simply differences of religion as so much in the press would have one believe.
LINDA - the literature about the Tuskegee Airmen is interesting, isn't it. A former student of mine at university is the grandaughter of one of the pilots and she related some wonderfully touching comments (heard from her grandfather) about the closeness of the Airmen and their great pride in their efforts to protect their fellow pilots (of whatever color)and soldiers on the ground.
Barbara St. Aubrey
April 2, 2002 - 02:57 am
Ah so - Mahlia since you are able to share with us here on seniornet more insight from your more personal experience living in the Middle East, having some Arab heritage and your husband being Egyptian - I was trying to honor your experience and ability to share - not suggest you were a national spokesperson - sorry about the mis-understanding.
I think that we confuse 'social justice' or ‘social equality’ or ‘economic justice’ with 'equal opportunity' - All that equal opportunity is saying, and as the dictionary defines, we each/equal have a chance for progress or advancement -
Our skills may not allow for an equal outcome nor will our financial status equally allow us to hire the best help - Until about 30 years ago legally we were not all under the umbrella of equal opportunity, as in, each of us having a chance for progression or advancement as a legal right.
Neither is our progression and advancement equal - what is equal is only, that we can each, if we choose, focus and gather our resources, skills, alliances toward a goal and go for it -
Equal opportunity does not take into account the in-equality of social expectations nor sub-cultural beliefs and experiences which limit visions or limit the number or kind of opportunities - those are issues which comes under the realm of social justice -
What it does say is there is no set class or caste system that will not allow progression or advancement. That citizens are not denied the promises in the Bill of Rights - it is not saying we equally benefit or equally gain merit, only that we equally, all of us, have a shot at improving our lives.
For some of us it is easier than it is for others. This freedom to improve on merit, utilizing what we each have to affect that improvement, is what so many come to this country to experience. And this value in our culture is what keeps fresh, in front of us, the goal toward assuring more and more citizens have greater resources to achieve greater improvement in their lives. This goal is what has given women and blacks the strong belief and will to fight for the legal right that includes every adult having the equal right to seek progression and advancement - With everyone seeking to assure their place under the umbrella of progression and advancement it often causes a great deal of tension.
I guess for me an analogy would be -- we all have the right to write a book, we all have the right to use public libraries where we can learn how to write and where we can sit to do our writing - not all libraries are equal in quality - we all have the right to seek publication of our book - some of us are more skilled and our book will be chosen - no equality there either - some of us have used our skill at friendmaking and therefore have more contacts in the publishing industry who will help us get our book published - and of those authors chosen some will receive more publicity and ultimately greater financial rewards. All that was equal was the opportunity to write and the opportunity to use public resources to help us learn to write a better book.
betty gregory
April 2, 2002 - 03:09 am
I read a thoughtful article a few weeks back that attempted a relative translation of a television program beamed to us from another country....in the same proportion to a tv program from the U.S. into homes of the middle eastern countries in question. The example was trying to capture proportion of difference. Pardon me for not explaining this well. The final example was "the same as if" we in the U.S. began to watch a sitcom where everyone was naked....that would capture the type of shock felt by the middle eastern watchers of our casual tv programs of scantily clad girls and women, including product commercials.
The Bay Watch program is often cited. Watching women in bathing suits is nothing to us, but is shocking to those whose culural and religious constraints have meant carefully covered women. What we forget so often to consider is our freely flowing information. In some of the foreign countries in question, they have seen or heard NOTHING about American citizens, ever, then, all of a sudden, U.S. television in all its MTV glory. Ever watched an MTV video? Not much different than soft porn of, what, the 60s? Maybe worse than that, cause I can't claim much knowledge of "soft porn."
I so appreciate the energy you spend sharing in such easy-to-read format, Mahlia, the challenging subjects we MUST face, must know more about. I concur with everything you've written about our culture. We have much to be proud of and much work to do.
Betty
betty gregory
April 2, 2002 - 03:31 am
Mind if I tag onto your libraries analogy, Barbara? In the strictest sense, maybe yes, the right to use public facilities is equal. But since this is an analogy.......for some, the library in the neighborhood is brand new and has computers and is open 7 days a week. It is bright, comfortable and easy to use. For others, the library in their neighborhood is old, is only open 4 days a week in the afternoon, does not have computers. The bus stop is 10 blocks away. For the 1st library, there are many role models of those who used the facilities and "learned to write." For the 2nd library, there are fewer role models and in other ways does not have as much community support behind those who want to come to learn.
In some ways, "rights" are not equal at all.
Betty
Barbara St. Aubrey
April 2, 2002 - 03:53 am
Whoops we are posting at the same time - and yes Betty I agree - that was why I said some libraries are not equal - the resources are not equal nor are the opportunities - only the fact we can all do something if we so desire to improve with what is unequally available. IN otherwords there is no equal social justice the only thing we have is the ability to advance with no law denying us that right - and with that as the value we then strive to increase social justice so that more and more folks can achieve a higher standard of advancement.
My post before I noticed your latest Betty - Bay Watch and that other one where Pamela Anderson plays a detective embarrass me - but then we have this whole Fourth Amendment to work through and where I am embarrassed not everyone sees it that way - enough 'not everyone seeing it that way' that those shows are evidently popular - and as the TV industry will tell us, we all have knobs on our TVs - so that makes me wonder if these shows are getting better ratings abroad then some of us are comfortable with -
One of the issues that Mahlia brought up -- if it is our job to stop the behavior within other nations - still has me confused - I do think though if my neighbors were fighting and I was frightened for their safty I would call the police - but are we, the U.S. the world's police - I feel that ought to be the job of a coalition or group of nations - by choosing one nation to be the police it then becomes an issue that their culture is the screen that they look through to understand the quarrel and the participants where as a group gives a broader look at the situation with several cultures offering a greater chance that they could be affective.
I guess I have a problem seeing wealth as the only criteria for acting - wealth is not wisdom.
My mother (sorry it sounds like a pun but I am serious) well she had a great saying - he or she or they are rich for having money or sometimes she said it about poor folks and then she said they were poor for not having money - she firmly believed that wisdom and knowledge and traditions - actually culture - had more value than money and were more valuable in making a difference.
kiwi lady
April 2, 2002 - 06:56 am
We do have to acknowledge that TV indeed is shaping our culture both in America and in Countries like mine. A prime example is sit coms like Ally McBeal and Sex in the City. They are screened at times when teenagers are up. These programs sublimanly tell the kids its OK to have casual sex and that relationships are not meant to be permanent.
In this busy world when parents are both working its hard to keep tabs on teenagers viewing. It seems to me that there are people in the entertainment industry who have their own agenda's and the media is a good way to brainwash our young. So over the last three decades TV has helped to undermine the value of marriage and the nuclear family.
Carolyn
Hairy
April 2, 2002 - 07:04 am
Nice post, Carolyn. Brainwashing and eroding our society.
Anyone have trouble distinguishing between culture and civilization? Seems to be a fine line or one and the same at times.
Linda
kiwi lady
April 2, 2002 - 07:47 am
Linda we do have a culture amongst the forty year olds and downwards of "If it feels good do it". I believe it is a culture which leads to other cultures such as the drug culture. A lot of this thinking stems from the 60s and 70s when millions of parents followed the Spock method of raising children. So millions of kids have grown up with no boundaries. I believe in his latter years Spock admitted he may have gone too far! This thinking I believe is a culture rather than a civilization or maybe we can just say its a Western Civilization thing. Certainly it is not the entire world which subscribes to the above culture. There are times when I feel like marching about with a banner which says "Parents Reclaim Your Rights!"
Carolyn
Coyote
April 2, 2002 - 07:58 am
Don't foreign TVs have off switches? If a crummy sitcom with loud, rude actors comes on my TV, I don't watch. If a foreign sitcom came on, especially with adult nude actors, I wouldn't watch it. Hearing this sort of complaint about American TV (that foreign people get a poor idea of American culture by watching crummy TV programs) doesn't give me the best opinion of foreign people, either. Fortunately, I have talked to enough people from other countries with the good sense to use the off switch, to have a less biased opinion of them and their cultures.
Oh well, a few years ago, I met a man from Hungary who believed everyone west of New York was a cowboy from watching a few westerns. He had been quite disappointed from coming to Seattle and finding city folks and was totally delighted to find I had horses. In spite of the fact he was educated, later taught at Yale, etc., he swore the high spot in his life was sitting on my big paint horse and getting his picture taken to send back home.
losalbern
April 2, 2002 - 09:38 am
You are right on! If other nations are offended and think of our "culture" as being detrimental to their own, hey, don't tune in! Who twisted their arms to buy that source of decandent western culture, the servant of Satan, that terrible American invention called T.V.? My advice to those folks is "do your own thing" but leave our buildings and people alone! Samuel Butler defined "culture" as everything we do and say. A good definition! Certainly the U.S. culture changes almost daily and not always in the best direction. What was the name of the guy some years back that defined T.V. programming as a "wasteland"? Boy, if he could see it now! But like Benjamin says, all T.V. sets come with a power switch.
Hairy
April 2, 2002 - 10:56 am
I think the 60's changed our country a lot. There was a cultural revolution that went against the so-called hypocrisy of the adults. Things were just not talked about and hidden before then such as affairs, mental illness, homosexuality. So everything is now out in the open supposedly. I liked it much better before. We were a more "cultured" society, I thought. Manners were the norm of the day; people opened doors for others, said please and excuse me. Today it is rare to hear those words.
The TV shows are just shows. They don't represent but a small percentage of us. It is nice to see there are some good shows on TV though like West Wing and some of the law and order type shows.
From the 60's and Woodstock came the mentality of "If it feels good, do it." What a shame. Our manners, ethics and religions don't agree.
losalbern
April 2, 2002 - 12:34 pm
I can't honestly say that I am concerned with how the rest of the world views our U.S. culture, either in the days of my youth, now long since gone, or today's happenings. We Americans don't "do our thing" to impress anyone except ourselves and in the process sometimes offend some of the citizenry and occasionally delight others. But most of us realize that if we are offended, we need not participate in whatever offends us. In spite of the difficulties involved and the span of time necessary, we, the people, still are a melting pot of cultures that continues to create opportunities for a more interesting and perhaps better lifestyle for all of us. Some day downstream, an American Muslim boy could court and marry a lovely Jewish girl and send their kids to their Catholic church school. That is the real beauty of our American culture.
Barbara St. Aubrey
April 2, 2002 - 12:39 pm
Hairy a good point - do the morals and culture of the Street or Henry Miller's view of civilization take precedence over the morals and culture of our more church based society - I am remembering Babi suggesting one of the artisitic symbols of the U.S. are the church steeples - and so where street language and morals that stemed from the 60s is raffish of our culture the church based morality seems to be equally strong - I compare shows like Oprha with an audiance that appears mainstream American with Sex in the City and see them both flourishing. Hmmm just a few more of the tensions that are as an outcome of the Bill of Rights with different strokes for different folks protected under the law hmmm.
The thought on the close understanding of what is Civilization and Culture had me turn to the dictionary again -
Civ-i-li-za-tionn.1 An advanced stage of development in the arts and sciences acccompanied by corresponding social, political, and cultural complexity. 2 The type of culture and society developed by a particular nation or region or in a particular epoch:the civilization of ancient Rome. 3 The act or process of civilizing or of reaching a civilized state. 4 Informal Modern society with its conveniences: return to civilization after camping
Where as my dictionary gives almost verbatim the definition of 'Culture' as the definition offered by Walter Lippmann.
BaBi
April 2, 2002 - 12:52 pm
Barbara asked a question way back about whether our culture supported the idea of helping out other nations just because we're rich. IMHO, it does. Most of us, I think, were raised with the idea that if someone has a need and we are in a position to help...we do!
My list of programs I don't watch any more grows longer all the time, and I have always been peeved at parents who complain about the kind of shows their kids watch. If they don't like it, why are the kids watching them? I'm with Ben; turn it off!
I also must agree that our culture, due to nearly two centuries of protection and relative isolation, has been very naive about world events. Europeans observers have referred to us as child-like in our naivete and inexperience in world politics. I liked Elizabeth's phrase; the "American cocoon" is very apt. ..Babi
jane
April 2, 2002 - 01:14 pm
losalbern: Your post really summed up my feelings, as well. Nobody in France or Italy or Germany seems to be anything but amused if American tourists are "shocked" at the nude beaches or topless women on many beaches. The African citizenry doesn't seem to think they need to change their culture when Americans are "shocked" at their rituals...even when they're about female genital mutilation, etc. The Muslim countries don't seem concerned that we may be "shocked" by their attitudes toward women and what women are allowed or not allowed to do. Why is the American culture expected to never "offend" anyone, but no other culture has this concern?
š jane›
Barbara St. Aubrey
April 2, 2002 - 01:48 pm
I loved your #753 post losalbern - I was not so conscious before this discussion of the tensions that is the sister to all this freedom - it reminds me of a lab dish if micros rushing around in a solution trying to find like micros to hook up with -
There was an interesting show on PBS last night showin Alan Alda hooked up to see the affects on his gulf of his perfoming various stimulations - one included balancing the right and left side of the brain in which he stood on a miniature see-saw that he had to balance - when he thought of clouds rather then what his feet were doing he could balance the board - but the other significant aid to boosting his accuracy and range was pumping up before-hand with exercise - he used a treadmill and out on the range he simply jumped around a bit. In the lab he was more accurate then the women pro, much to her embarrassment, who had not gone through these various exercises.
All to say - maybe all this tension that we unconsciously take for granted as we are constantly looking for folks that think as we do or behave as we admire - and this constant evaluating we must do over every bit and piece of cultural differences that is daily on TV - and with every new come-er that moves to our communities - and every friend our children bring home who represents a different family and often religious culture - all these daily tensions may be the very exercises that our minds need to bring about more production and allows us to pick up on more opportunities.
Hmmm the balance between being surrounded by a similar culture that supports us and the tensions of a variety of cultures that we must be in constent vigilance to place within our values so that we can live in harmony - hmmm I don't think this is an especially harmonious nation - more like a box of marbles being shaken in the name of freedom.
DorisA
April 2, 2002 - 02:01 pm
I agree with most of what Mahlia said in Post 737. I saw her comments more as an explanation of why other nations see us as they do. I feel we are an arrogant nation that has a tendency to shoot first and then ask questions. Our first thought seems to be how it will benefit us. At the same time we do a complete flip and are the first country to provide aid in time of disasters. The best thing the U.S. has ever came up with to improve our image was the Peace Core.
kiwi lady
April 2, 2002 - 02:26 pm
I find it difficult to understand why some posters take my criticism personally. I would also criticise our own authorities for allowing certain TV programs to be screened at a time when young people are still up. It would be no use me mentioning them as no one in America would be able to relate to them. We have a home grown program screened at 7pm with very bad values and I and many others have levelled criticism at the TV station for this matter.
When I am speaking about the entertainment industry America is not the only country in the world who has an entertainment Industry.The posters who have been offended should take this into account.
As I speak we have a discussion on our local radio station about the very topic we are talking about. The majority of callers are agreeing that the sort of films and TV programs we are screening at the moment are calling young people to sexualise themselves at far too early an age. So we have a culture world wide of young people who think nothing of having multiple partners before marriage. We have clothes in respectable shops which are for children under 10 years old which are only suitable to be worn by a lap dancer. My daughter refuses to buy these clothes or shop at these shops but she is in the minority. I might add she has a wonderful relationship with her daughter. You dont have to say yes to be loved.
Carolyn
Barbara St. Aubrey
April 2, 2002 - 02:46 pm
Oh dear Carolyn I know it hurts to hear others who do not agree with what you are saying - but I really think your post was not only letting us have a view of the issues from your prespective but they hit buttons in others who see other aspects or solutions - Carolyn please we love you and what you share - but we do not all agree with each other and it could be this medium of trying to express our feelings in words we do not always get the crucial feeling understood.
I think you are saying and I could be wrong that you would prefere certain TV programs not be aired at certain times - the flip side of that is there are others who not only watch but our Fourth Amendment allows them to schedule these shows, produce and air them and there is a great enough watching public so that these shows are successful with high ratings and so what can we do - except use our power of choice and change the channel - your comments allowed us to all review how we do not appreciate certain shows and other posters then reminded us of what we can do about it.
Carolyn this discussion is hitting lots of inner values and beliefs that are hot buttons - so please see that a disagreeing with your concern is only someone else seeing it from their learned values. hehehe to change others to agree with us does take a heck of a lot of learning or teaching doesn't it.
kiwi lady
April 2, 2002 - 02:49 pm
When you say "dont foreign Tvs have an off button" yes they do. But many parents may not get back from work until maybe 7.30 and the kids may be watching TV with the complicity of the nanny or babysitter. You will never find out!
Carolyn
Barbara St. Aubrey
April 2, 2002 - 02:52 pm
Oh yes, I believe there is an inexpensive devise now that is easy to install that shuts out certain channels and programs so that parents do not have to either sit in front of the TV monitoring what their children are watching nor be afraid to leave them alone in front of the TV.
Carolyn this devise was made legal during Clinton's administration.
Persian
April 2, 2002 - 05:44 pm
CAROLYN - your points are well taken and I think it is important for the posters who ask if foreign TV don't have ON/OFF switches to recognize that in some parts of the world, "foreign programing" (i.e. imported from the USA or other westernized nations) are broadcast at a certain time with no other choices. People in rural areas in many world regions may have ONE TV SET for the entire village. It's active at 7 p.m. in the evening and does not receive programing at any other time. Since TV in such a region is much more of a "novelty" than entertainment, people will watch anything. The freedom that regular TV programing and CABLE provides for the Western world is NOT available in the less developed regions. (Often radios are not even available!)
My point about the American TV programing is NOT that people abroad cannot turn off their set; they can and often do. Rather, I was remarking on the types of programs that are exported to other countries. Americans may be considered naieve by some countries (certainly by Europeans!), but that does not mean that the American populace is not aware of the "bottom line," especially in Hollywood.
And that is the point I was trying to make about comments from overseas: Americans tolerate the poor choice of story, script and photography in order to bring in a profit; compromise on morals to allow a "deep pockets" mentality to exist; and shuffle aside basic values in place of "high ratings" right before the Emmys and Oscars.
Whether someone is overseas or resides in the USA, it is not even necessary to turn on the TV; a brief glance at the entertainment page or the ads for movies will certainly describe clearly what Americans will tolerate in seeking entertainment. And the level of tolerance has reaches new lows in recent years.
Hairy
April 2, 2002 - 06:04 pm
Even some writers have been asked to "dumb down" their writing so that there will be more sales of their books.
Aargh!
Barbara St. Aubrey
April 2, 2002 - 06:46 pm
OK what do you think: Do we "Americans tolerate the poor
choice of story, script and photography in order to bring in a profit;"
Do we "compromise on morals to allow a "deep pockets" mentality to exist;"
And do we - you, me our family and friends who are the Americans "shuffle aside basic values in place of "high ratings" right before the Emmys and Oscars."
As Linda says writers are asked to "Dumb Down" - are you watching the dumbed down programming - is your family and friends watching the dumbed down programming, thereby assuring higher ratings.
If there are higher ratings - and we know ratings are the engine that determines the success of programming - who do you think is attracted to these dumbed down programs that are examples of our basic values being shuffled aside so that Hollywood can add to their "deep pockets" (I assume using the description Hollywood as allegorical since we know most TV does not emanate from Hollywood as in the movie industry which the word Hollywood usually symbolizes)
How can we influence the TV industry into producing the kind of show that satisfies our basic values - and in fact which basic value do we hold more dear - our value of only producing shows sans sexual overtones, over our value of the Bill of Rights and our Constitution being an instrument that affects all citizens.
Traude
April 2, 2002 - 07:50 pm
I have followed this discussion with great interest. And like Carolyn, I would like to know just why we are so thin-skinned. Can we tolerate nothing but praise and expect only one's falling in line automatically and without question ?
We came to this country as young adults, bewildered by a great many things, even simple ones, and everybody asked us every day,
"You like it here, don't you ?"
Actually, we did not; we were in culture shock and ate a lot of humble pie. But it would take too long to explain. So I won't try. I will say only that we felt lost, alone, and homesick. Somehow we got a GE record player for $35, I remember, and bought two records which we played over and over and over again --- we did not have a TV at that time.
I have been back regularly since; I took my son and daughter some years ago (before the wall fell) and more recently my son and his wife - and a very good time was had by all.
As for Americans abroad, in Europe specifically, I have one indelible memory : I was shopping for flowers one morning at an open market in a suburb of Zurich where many things were offered for sale, including Hummel figurines (to humor the tourists).
Suddenly a loud American voice made me turn and I beheld a tall American in a ten-gallon hat holding some object or other in his hand, asking, very loudly, "How much is that in real money ?"
"Real money?" Would that have been the dollar ?
As it was, I felt ashamed and crept away.
Barbara St. Aubrey
April 2, 2002 - 09:15 pm
Traude suggests we are thin-skinned wanting to be liked - and when abroad some of us measure things, including money by our own symbols and standards -
Do you think we want to be liked and if so, why do you think that is important to us.
As we meausure other by our own symbols and standards do you think when traveling the American is also experiencing some culture shock that he is handling in his own cultural ways.
Some of us talk loud - in fact some of the news reporters commented on how the Bush people including Bush himself talk loud - What value is being expressed by loud talking. What do you think this sumbolizes in our culture.
I wonder Traude what values and symbols of the culture you came from were you most homesick for; that you were able to share with your children on your return visits.
Pat shared earlier how he is homesick for an American culture that was symbolized by music, manners etc of the 1950s. I am thinking he saw those symbols as an identification with gentler times.
kiwi lady
April 2, 2002 - 09:47 pm
When my son was in North America he was very homesick.
He missed:
The climate, being able to go outside even in winter. He almost got frostbite when he was skating on the local lake at 40F below! He was just so claustrophobic inside.
Our Rugby
Our native music
The big white fluffy clouds that NZ has floating about in the sky every day of the year.
Marmite
Our unique soft drink Lemon and Paeroa
NZ beer
Our accent.
The green landscape. 99% of our trees are evergreen.
He found that he spoke too fast and everyone else spoke too slow!
That is just some of the things he missed.
Carolyn
betty gregory
April 2, 2002 - 11:00 pm
MommieD, that is exactly the comment I wanted to make, that Mahlia's long post (to which I responded yesterday with a long post, including reminders about the exported Bay Watch tv series) was a post of EXPLANATION, not criticism.
To back up.....September 11 happened. Many U.S. citizens heard for the first time that the U.S. wasn't universally respected around the globe (even by our "allies") and were shocked and genuinely confused. One piece of the explanation is that information about the U.S. is not received uniformly in amount or content throughout the world. In a few places, sketchy information about the U.S. is just now, for the first time ever, entering countries. In almost (but not) humorous irony, of all ironies, a few television programs have been consumed and digested as the whole of "America." Not too long ago, even European countries thought Texas was sparsely populated with amoral, millionaire ranch owners named J.R.....remember?
To state the obvious, we have to care about what others know of us. A large piece of why September 11 could happen is that, for many and varied reasons, we humans around the world don't know enough about each other. In this ignorance of each other, and for other reasons, terrorists are allowed to breed and flourish in out-of-the way places that don't know much about us.
Betty
betty gregory
April 2, 2002 - 11:15 pm
Barbara, I just now figured out that when you list sections of Mahlia's posts, attaching the words, "Do we.....", that you are asking for comments. Or, I'm confused, was my first impression right, that you don't agree with each segment you list. It looks as if you don't agree, but that doesn't make sense. It's the format that is throwing me!! Help!!!
Betty
Barbara St. Aubrey
April 2, 2002 - 11:28 pm
Yes dear heart I am asking questions using y'alls posts to define further what we value -
Of course at times I see the dicotomy in what we are saying and point out the flip side of the issue and at times I must admit I do get my own feelings and thoughts into it -
But what I am trying to focus on here is not what is right or wrong with us but rather what is it we value and what symbols are important to us but further what are those symbols representing about our belief system or what about us are these symbols discribing -
Who are we - what are we -
Many nations including our own American Indian have myths that explain who they are and what their relationship is to the universe - we do not have old ancient myths but we do have stories and symbols and beliefs that we think represent us - what are they and what do they say about us - and then next week I hope we could take a look at how we got this way -
Barbara St. Aubrey
April 2, 2002 - 11:51 pm
I am P.S. ing my post - I am having a hard time saying as clear as some of the links above but here is an example of what I hoped we would be curious about in this session of Curious Minds -
We all know the add for Coke - we can all sing the song about Coke learned in our youth - in some areas of the country there was a whole social system for who drank Coke and where they sat and who drank a Pepsi and where they sat. Every year we see the billboards with Santa drinking or holding a Coke - now what does a Coke symbolize - what about us is a bottle of coke a symbol for because now it has become an American symbol - what is it that we value that is symbolized by that bottle of Coke. The Coke as a symbol and the values it stands for is our culture - discribing how we behave but more, it suggests that we will adjust our collective behavior in order to accomidate these values.
howzat
April 3, 2002 - 12:33 am
It seems to me that the Tibetans, providing toilet facilities for tourists, are just showing excellent business sense. Good service never goes out of style. I hope, for the sake of old, arthritic people of every nation, that toilets catch on all over the world.
HOWZAT
tigerliley
April 3, 2002 - 05:48 am
I do not talk loudly.....I do not watch T.V. for the most part....some documentary's, some cable news......I read good books and I respect other people and their cultures....I do not bad mouth my country either....I love it with all it's warts and beauty and would wish to live no where else..... We are not a perfect people. We do help other other countries with lots of our "dollars" and real money..... Our economy is based on a capitalistic system....I see nothing wrong with making money and raising the standard of living...There is still plenty of oppertunity here.....Each person needs to be reponsible for what they watch in the movies and on t.v. and what they read......
Malryn (Mal)
April 3, 2002 - 08:16 am
I personally would never criticize a country or judge its culture unless I had lived in that country for a period of months. I grew up in Massachusetts and have lived in six other states. Any preconception about those states I had as a New Englander was invariably proven wrong when I actually lived there. Obviously, preconceptions I have about other countries would be proven wrong, too.
In my opinion, it is almost impossible to know what other places are like by reading books and newspapers, watching television and listening to the radio and not spending time in those places. Trips to other countries can often be fun and interesting, but once again the view one gets in a short visit, many times with a tour guide or a tour book in one's hands, is not a true picture as far as I can see.
I am also unable to assess or comment on a religion unless I've been several times in the places of worship; studied the holy books of those religions and learned what they're all about.
Americans may be arrogant, but they also are
extremely self-critical, as the article I've posted below will show.
The United States is not just what Henry Miller and others have said;
it is also a generous and caring society. If one lives here for any
length of time and has the opportunity to go into people's homes, that fact becomes obvious. This country is neither black nor white, any more than any other nation is.
For myself and myself only, I refuse to shut my mind off to the music, television shows, plays, movies and books of today. Today's America is not what I knew as a child or as a young or middle-aged adult. But the fact remains that it's interesting, dynamic and full of life.
Americans of my age have a tendency to be shocked at nudity in films and on TV. They have a reluctance to be open about
sex. Why not? This country began as a Puritanical and Calvinistic society where anything done, said, or seen that was not laced up tight was considered a sin. That's not
today, and I am interested in today as much as I am interested in history.
Below is a link to an article which contains a lecture called
Understanding America by Australian,
Owen Harries. Harries is a Senior Fellow at the Center for Independent Studies.
Understanding America
Mal
Coyote
April 3, 2002 - 08:26 am
I think freedom has a lot to do with our culture(s) here and also how other folks see us. It makes for folks who can be loud and rude, often obnoxious and undisciplined, but it also makes for folks who are creative, generous and willing to help others. It makes for folks who are financially greedy, but also for those who create new businesses and incomes around the world. It makes for lots of mistakes and no laws to protect us from other people seeing all our mistakes, but that very openess is probably our biggest strength. I sure wouldn't want to trade our chaos with the order under some dictator somewhere, as often as it frustrates me. It isn't so much that we do our own thing, but that we CAN. If this country comes off so bad to the rest of the world, why do so many folks from other countries move here every year compared to the few of us who move away?
jane
April 3, 2002 - 09:15 am
Well said, Ben!
It's difficult for me to imagine the circumstances in which many must live who will pay astronomical prices to be stuffed into a container ship to be smuggled, supposedly, into the US or who will literally swim and hike for their life to cross a border for a better life.
And for Traude's rude American in the 10 gal hat asking about the cost in
real money...yes, we have rude Americans. I've encountered those here and abroad. I've also encountered rude Middle Eastern women in Harrod's at the jewelry and designer handbag depts shoving others out of the way; rude Germans and French and Italians and Dutch and Japanese and Nigerians....hmmm...maybe it's just that some people are rude...and it has nothing to do with their nationality?
š jane›
Traude
April 3, 2002 - 09:43 am
Mal, thank you for providing the entire article on "Understanding America"; I have printed it and will go over it carefully. You had quoted but
one paragraph in The Story of Civilization folder, and I was stunned by the lecturer's claim. Having the entire thing before me will be of great help.
Lest I am misunderstood (I think I was) about the "real money" incident, let me clarify that there is nothing wrong with the capitalist system. The Europeans have readily taken to it and practice it with great enthusiasm.
What I tried to point out is the fact that American tourists should be aware that they are really unofficial ambassadors, and that their behavior is taken as indicative/representative of the whole of our vast diverse country. Hence sensitivity and tact should be the guiding principles.
And to support something Mahlia said elsewhere, there is no harm in trying to learn a few simple phrases when visiting a foreign country.(I well remember from my student days that the English ALWAYS traveled with a dictionary in hand, showing good will.) In outlying rural areas in Europe, the staff of an inn should not be berated for failing to have an English-speaking member on hand. I was witness to two such incidents and able to help.
As for the question of whether Americans experience culture shock, I would say that depends on where they are going, for what purpose and for how long. A son of my neighbors of 25 years went to Japan after graduate school and taught there for 3 years. Whatever initial shock there may have been, he got over it and he learned the language in the process.
American tourists are not likely to feel culture shock wherever they go because the hotels cater to them and gladly provide whatever is needed.
The situation is not quite the same for immigrants to this nation. They know they are here to stay, with the hopefully benevolent approval of the INS, an agency that is greatly feared. Obviously, those who know English are better off. But it is not easy for adults to forget all about their culture (here we go again !), their history and their language. Is it reasonable to expect that all the customs of the new country can be digested or absorbed automatically summa summarum ? It is a different life altogether !
The process takes time and personal sacrifices, such as when an immigrant has academic credentials but is unable to put them to use because certification is required but hard to come by without taking the most elementary tests all over again.
An immigrant has to prove him/herself over and over again because foreign references don't count. "Show us" is the motto. Justified of course.
We came to the Washington area because our military sponsors were in northern Virginia. We had a difficult start (and I'll spare you the details) but learned to love Washington. I was heart-broken when after 20 years my husband was transferred because his Massachusetts-based company decided to close the Virginia affiliate. Once more I had to pull up stakes, and that was painful in the extreme. How many times is one expected to start from scratch ? The pains of separation would have been the same, irrespective of the new location. But I will say, with due respect to Mal, that new arrivals in America's Home Town are not given a warm welcome. In fact, the Newcomers' Club (to which we never belonged) was short-lived.
Sorry I have digressed. More about culture later.
Malryn (Mal)
April 3, 2002 - 09:55 am
Traude, I posted a link to that article in the Story of Civilization discussion where I posted the paragraph you mentioned. Also posted again to you.
You don't hurt my feelings when you talk about the coldness of some New Englanders. I went back to my hometown to live after after living elsewhere for 26 years and was treated like a stranger. Many native New Englanders tend to be very cautious about "strangers".
Mal
BaBi
April 3, 2002 - 11:27 am
Barbara, on your Post #765, where you listed some questions arising from Mahlia's post, beginning: "Do we....". I would have to say: Yes, to all the above!
Ben and Jane, I especially appreciated your posts (#776 & 777). There are good and bad sides to almost any issue, and as Jane said, there are kind and rude people in every society. I think the most common mistake all people make is the tendency to attach labels to entire groups of people, as though they were all alike.
People of any culture certainly have many things in common, but personal qualities are not, I believe, determined by one's culture. Influenced to a degree, yes, as defining what is acceptable and what is not. And even there, the reality may be that it determines what is shown openly and what is concealed in order to be accepted.
I'm going to have to give some thought to the question of American mythology (other than native Indian) raised by our thoughtful and tactful leader. Nothing immediately jumps to mind, but.... Babi
Patrick Bruyere
April 3, 2002 - 12:08 pm
When the American troops first landed in Africa in 1942, there were many cultural
differences we had to get accustomed to. There were so many different Arabian dialects that the Moroccans, Algerians and Tunisians had difficulties in communications in their own native lanquages among the different tribes in northern Africa, and used French as a second lanquage, as they were all French Colonies.
As I was multi-linqual, I got along very well with the Arabs, and also the French and the Sengelese of the Forign Legion
The thing that surprised me the most was that the strong centuries old patriarchal system was still in existence, in which women were still regarded as chattel, and not as equals to the men-folk. It was no uncommon sight to see a woman and a donkey hitched up together, doing the chores in the hot sun, while the man of the domicle fanned himself, in the shade , under a nearby tree while he supervised the job.
In Tunisia, it was customary among the Nomad Bedouins, who were desert dwellers and continually moving, that the man usually travelled 20 paces ahead of his wife, on his donkey, to denote his male authority position.
The woman tradionally trudged on foot behind, carrying a large bundle of firewood on her head.
Riding the donkey ahead of his wife made it possible for the man to point out sticks of wood that she might not see. She would then pick up the piece, and add it to the bundle already on top of her head. While the Germans were retreating in the desert they planted numerous anti-personne mines to slow the American pursuit. Occasionally a mule would step on a mine, and the man and mule would be blown to Kingdom Come.
This changed the whole patriarchal culture among the Bedouins, while we were there
to observe it, and made them reconsider the position and status of their wives.
After the loss of a few men and mules, the women were given the privileged position of walking 20 paces in front of the mule, but still had to carry the bundle of wood on her head.
In giving a talk about this, at a Can-Am Vets dinner, I began my conversation by saying,
"You know in North Africa it was no uncommon sight to see a woman and a jack-ass hitched up together."
A woman from the Auxilary spoke up and said," That is not so unusual- you should meet my husband!
Pat
MaryZ
April 3, 2002 - 12:29 pm
Mal, I agree with so much in your post #775. Much of what is new today is worth learning about and keeping and understanding that it, too, will become part and parcel of what we ARE, as Americans.
And thanks for the fascinating "Understanding America". I think it is always of value to have the opportunity to see ourselves as other see us - and to have it shown in such a thoughtful, essentially friendly manner.
Mary
Barbara St. Aubrey
April 3, 2002 - 01:27 pm
Mal that link was so wonderful to share - of course it is a real boost to the congratulating of the American spirit and to this discussion. You always come up with these wonderful dead-on to a discussion links - amazing
Traude when you spoke of being moved because of job I had to chuckle - and say to you - Welcome to America - moving from one part of this nation to another because of job transfer seems to be a way of life for the greatest majority of us ever since the end of WW2 - it seems to go hand in glove with our upward mobile society. I've lived for three and a half years in the Hudson Valley in Poukeepsie N.Y. back in the very early 50s and for 12 years closer to home in Lexington Ky. -
I think the ease or not of moving, I decided was not because of the folks living in these areas but, the age of my children made the difference in how easy it was to meet and mix with others. Believe it or not I had the hardest time in Lexington, in the South where hospitality is considered a great part of the culture. As my children became school age and I became involved in Scouting, there was my open door to this area where family was so important; most folks having large extended families that they really didn't need any friends - but through Scouting we found ourselves included in the community and have wonderful memories.
And Traude if you have never visited Texas you may not understand - yes, there are many large cities that over the past 20 years have grown so large it is hard to take stock of what has happened - but once out of the cities, and I know I sound like a comic strip cartoon but, the land is huge and it takes a great bravado that may have started as a way to get in touch with courage in order to take on this land -
In Central Texas we have many very German communities - in fact through my continued interest in Girl Scouting I was in charge of Training for the Council. When we trained new Leaders in the late 60s, in Fredricksburg, which is a German Community about a hour and a half away from Austin, the children were still being taught in school in German. But even there the families were ranch families with all the rough bravado ways.
Oh yes, and a western style hat is very expensive and is considered very dress-up. To go to the expense of buying a new hat is not just a mark of identification but the respect of purchasing new in order to be pleasing to those they are visiting. There is a whole hat culture in Texas - you do not make a negative comment on a man's hat without it being considered a negative comment on him. A man and his hat are one.
My thought is you cannot change people’s habitual behavior before they take their sojourn into learning first hand about other area’s of the world - if you are from a city you have one set of manners and tone of voice but not everyone shares those ways - they are unlikely to take a 2 week refresher course on how to act like city folk or how to act in a way that will get another nations approval. I think if we want Americans to have a greater appreciation for other areas of the world, which in this discussion I am hearing is not only important but it is believed by some who are posting that it is sadly lacking, then when an American does take his/her time and expense to visit another nation, they are not going to change to become other than who they are and they bring with them the culture the have lived in all their lives.
Traveling is tense in that as you know everything is different - and some are impatient when things are not easy - well that not easy is simply saying it is not familiar. I remember my own first visit to Europe in the 70s and the money seemed like play manopoly money because it was strange or different. Since then I have a little calculator that I carry so that I can convert the cost of something into a value I understand. It isn’t the money that is the problem it is what is the value in how we have converted our time and energy all these years into value measured in dollars.
And so I would say smile - loosen up - how often someone from out-of- state stops us here and asks where is Manor - and we have no clue what they are saying - to us Manor is May-nor -nor said like the beginning or north - folks from another part of the country say it as if they were talking about an English manor. When the dawn comes and we figure out what they are saying we all have a laugh. Sometimes though among the young folks the dawn never comes and they just shake their head.
All we can do is laugh at the absurdities in life and people and differences. They are all meant in good will, albeit a confused state with a bit of frustration good will.
Barbara St. Aubrey
April 3, 2002 - 01:53 pm
Pat your mines road story was poignant and I wondered how Americans would handle the problem - I can see it now a Paul Revere ride with someone shouting 'the road is mined - the road is mined' 'a meeting tonight at the town hall (or the Vet. Hall or the Scout Hut) to decide how to un-mine the road' - and then the seven committees each with seven members would be dispatched to locate mine experts and mine detectors and many of the mothers and older women would all go home to prepare lots of food for the long day of mine detecting ahead and we would all agree to assemble at a certain hour, synchronizing our watches at once. Someone would rustle up any medical supplies and an emergency medical unit - the youth, young boys and girls would lay down a sandbag barrier during the night - what else Pat - I am having fun with this - the picture in my mind is halarious as we play a serious game with the entire town involed in saving our world.
Barbara St. Aubrey
April 3, 2002 - 03:23 pm
OH yes and Traude - I know it sounds like I am picking on your post but I hear your hurt and anger and I care really that you have an additional picture of what is going on - as to the testing - Traude it is not just those that have education from another nation - for years and it has only improved in the last oh about 10 or 15 years if you had college credit in one school it was not always accepted in another upon transfer.
In this area many young students start their college years at Southwest in San Marcus, the school President Johnson graduated from and located about 45 minutes from Austin. It is a smaller more personable school but when they transferred, usually in their Junior year, to Texas (the University of Texas) in Austin many of their credit hours would not transfer. And so all those class hours had to be repeated.
And then for me - it takes hours and hours of classes to get a Real Estate Brokers License - if I were to move to another state there are only a few that would reciprocate my hours or my experience with my only having to take a couple of classes to learn the Real Estate Law in that state and then take my test - in some states I could test one time for my Brokers and other states I would test for a salesmen’s license and then after 6 months experience and another round of three classes I could test for my brokers. BUT MANY MORE states would require my starting from the beginning and would not acknowledge any of my hours, experience - notta. I would have to start from scratch and in most states it now take 290 hours to be a broker.
Traude this testing and not accepting affects all of us.
Ann Alden
April 4, 2002 - 08:09 am
Re: testing and acceptance of foreigners in the US. At the moment, I know of five Russian women who have imigrated and are working at jobs way below their educational training. Three are doctors, another a chemist and the third, a linguist. In most cases, they don't have the money to re-educate themselves so will work at what they might consider menial jobs until they can afford new training. One lady doctor is putting her husband through medical school while she works in a laboratory drawing blood. She has two teenagers so doesn't expect to enter retraining until they are done with high school and college.
We have a wonderful country and sometimes consider ourselves better than the rest of the world. After the 9/11 bombing, the vivid pictures of the Palentinians celebrating the horrific circumstances made many of us angry but did we not celebrate the bombing of Nagasaki during WWII? Its all in your perspective!
By the way, I am printing the article link from Mal for my perusal. And, I just spent 1 hour catching up. 65 posts to read! Egad! Good reading and writing.
LouiseJEvans
April 4, 2002 - 02:05 pm
In thinking about culture I am thinking about tv especially Soap Operas and a little incident I was part of yesterday. I accompanied a friend to the doctor's office. While we were waiting another lady was trying to change stations on the tv. So since I was taller I went to help her. I was intrigued because she wanted All My Children and whatever follows. She said she has watched them for years. She and her husband are Russian (he showed me the Russian paper was reading).
Soap Operas (or Daytime Drama) seem to be an important part of this country's culture. There are some in Spanish - some of the episodes have been filmed right here in Miami and Mercy Hospital.
Barbara St. Aubrey
April 4, 2002 - 02:16 pm
Ah Louise - and yes, soap operas - Oh I forgot - I remember as a child they were on the radio with many soap adds that I still remember - what was the one 'Jingle Jingle Jingle Jingle' and then something - oh yes and Oxydol and Spic and Span.
OK - Seems we have spoken to another aspect of our culture here in this site - we are free to share our frustrations with our experineces living in the U.S. without the bashing police knocking on your door. We also can speak to both sides of an issue which we are not alone in doing this but it is refreashing to know it is valued in the culture of the US.
Ann I don't remember doing much cheering except when the allies landed in Italy - but then every community was seeing the events from a different percpective - I do remember D-Day a time of new energy, everyone stepped a bit livelier but with a deep concern and worry crossing our brows for those we knew who where fighting. Then V-E day was such a release - there were block parties all over.
And toward the end after so much loss of life in the Pacific and by now seeing the movie clips of the bits of the Batan march I am remembering a sigh of relief that "the bomb," that few of us even understood except it was large and devistating and most important, it was going to bring it all to an end. But still this edgy worry so that it was all pent up and could be why when the end came in August we all rushed into the streets and by the scores into the churches.
How many of us thought the church was going to be a quiet place to just say thank you a million times for it being over and some of our loved ones would really be coming home and finally really cry for those we lost - and instead of quiet the churches turned out to be the most crowded places in town.
Ah so memeories - that was yester year and today our culture is riddled with the affects from yester years but with a new edge.
We all remember "Kilroy was here" written in chalk everywhere and we can not listen to some songs without the memories of those times.
I am thinking could we take just a few of the thoughts Faith shared way back when and say
what thought or feeling come to you when you see these images either in reality or in a photo or hear these sounds?
How do these images connect to the spirit of America. If these images were on a business care or calling card what characteristics would you say the person was trying to express.
- Remington paintings of the old west
- Western Movies
- Blue Jeans
- Grand Canyon
- the White House
- Covered Wagon
- Niagra Falls
- painting of 'Washington crossing the Deleware'
- Statue of Liberty - Liberty Bell
- Native American turquoise jewelry or pottery
- Jazz
- Bluegrass
- Souza March - the US Marine Band
- Football - Basketball -- either pro or community kids.
- Paul Revere's ride
- Mark Twain
- Theodore Dreiser - James Fenimore Cooper - Harriet Beecher Stowe
- Porgy and Bess
- Elvis
- Legend of Sleepy Hollow - Rip Van Winkle - Scarecrow, lion, tin man
- Paul Bunyon - John Henry 'a steel driving man' - Pecos Bill
- Johnny Appleseed - Danial Boone - Annie Oakley
- Jimmy Hoffa
- the Valentine's Day Murders - Billy the Kid - Jesse James
- Lindburg - 'lucky Lindy' - Neal Armstrong
- Garrison Keillor - Jack Benny - Buster Keeton
Hairy
April 4, 2002 - 05:33 pm
Commercials are a part of our culture. (sadly)
And PARADES!
Barbara St. Aubrey
April 4, 2002 - 11:51 pm
OK as I promised - the new links and new questions - what or who are we and how did we get this way?
OH yes PARADES... and...Who squeezed the Charmin?
BaBi
April 5, 2002 - 08:38 am
Barbara, I pulled up a page on American Folklore, and it presently consists of articles on three of the mythological characters appearing on your list:Paul Bunyan, Pecos Bill and Johnny Appleseed. If anyone would like to check them out, the link is listed below.
http://www.millville.org/Workshops_f/Dich_FOLKLORE/FOLKTEXT/lesson2.htm
(I hope this works. This is my first attempt at posting a link.)..Babi
Traude
April 5, 2002 - 09:50 am
I regret not having been able to reply sooner and in depth to the insightful posts here. Much of my time is taken up these days with matters concerning the (survival of) the local branch of AAUW (American Association of University Women) which I cofounded when we came to "America's Home Town" in Massachusetts lo these many years ago. (I had joined the National Organization based in Washington when we lived in Virginia, and I'm here to say that it has enriched my life beyond measure.)
Last year, a leadership crisis arose here and I stepped up to the plate again, simply because I was not willing to 'fold the tent' in our 25th year (!). I also fell heir (again) to the job of newsletter editor. We did have a celebration of the 25th anniversay last September, yes we did. But the struggle continues.
Now to the point, let me say first, Barbara, how much I appreciated the links. They provide a wealth of information in "What is Culture?" alone, and the possibility of endless discussion. The "Quotations on Culture" are super. I liked those by Goethe and Huxley and will go back to print them all.
Second Many thanks to Mahlia for her posts # 728, 737 and 742. Her contributions are invaluable.
Third, in reply to Barbara's post # 785, let me clarify :
It is important to point out that I shared with you our experiences regarding our arrival here frankly, matter-of-factly, AND without expressing any anger or hurt. Even at the time I felt only bewilderment and a profound sense of loss.
Besides, that was almost five decades ago ! All I meant to point out is the fact that there is no instantaneous bonding, that the process takes time, and that many imponderables come into play.
Ann Alden
April 5, 2002 - 10:10 am
I finished the article "Understanding America" which was put up here and shared it with my husband. It reminds me of the column or reading by a Canadian radio personality that came to surface during the Iranian hostage crisis of the 70'& 80's. It does seem that we are somewhat unique in that we were founded on an idea. Never thought of it that way or missed that day of class!
Barbara, am reading and downloading all of the wonderful links and thinking about all the symbols that you put in that list. Much to think about!
kiwi lady
April 5, 2002 - 12:32 pm
What a coincidence. NZ society was originally founded on an idea too! Edward Gibbon Wakefield wanted to found the ideal society. Sadly it failed due to the fact that society is made up of humans who have imperfections! I think the human race is always looking for an ideal society (communes?) and we have out here near me an eco village founded on the principle of conservation and the idea that it takes a whole community to bring up a child right. People say they are very happy there. The oldest inhabitant is 87.
Carolyn
Barbara St. Aubrey
April 5, 2002 - 01:26 pm
Hurray Babi - you did it - a high compliment in this part of the country as we say - although, the use of english is not proper - 'you did good.'
What amazed me is the very three that were listed were the three chosen for that page - looked over the site and the 'Jack Tales' brought back fond memories.
Traude glad you had a chance to get into the culture site - you could get lost in that site - and Traude I just remember how hard it was pulling-up, even though the children were little, and having to start in all over - and until I settled in, which always took nearly 2 years, I did curse the system and long for what I knew - many a tear fell.
Ann did you get to scroll down on the "American Studies" and see how each of the American characteristics were matched to usually a piece of literature or a song. I loved seeing that chart. And then I didn't explore the other site untill just a bit ago and was shocked to find all kinds of great stuff when you click on the link at the bottome of the essay - then I clicked on the arts after I got to this page and it was wonderful - here is the link that is at the bottom of that page - great stuff.
http://www.usinfo.state.gov/usa/infousa/facts/facts.htm Carolyn you must fill us in - I know nothing about how or when New Zealand was originated or its form of government - who is the Wakefield person - never heard of him either - where did he come from and when. Tell us Carolyn, or maybe find a few links that could inform us about the history and culture of New Zealand.
MaryZ
April 5, 2002 - 02:35 pm
And, Carolyn, please tell us where you live in NZ. My husband and I were there in October - and fell in love with your country.
Mary
Patrick Bruyere
April 5, 2002 - 04:54 pm
Barbara
I thought about the images you mentoned in your #788 post and their effect on the spirit of average Americans.
I think those images would have an effect on the younger generation,
The culture of my generation was most affected by the Depression and the school of hard knocks, and the victories we accomplished in over-coming these adversities.
Along with many other children who were stricken with polio, I suffered from spinal meningitis in 1931, but was able to over come this handicap because I had a strong determined mother who was an overcomer of obstacles.
During the world depression my family household consisted of a mother and father and 14 children, living in a house near the railroad yards, coming into continual contact with the hoboes and vagrants who rode the rails, sometimes tasting their "mulligan stew" down by the tracks, or having them sitting at our table with us, sharing food and stories, without benefit of the government grants, food stamps, and social benefits so easily available today.
In spite of the fact that there was such a lack of jobs available in 1936 when I graduated from High School, I was able to get a job at the Grand Union Store for the marvelous salary of $7.00 for a 70 hour week, and was very grateful to the friend who got me the job.
Money was very limited, and radio was just beginning to be received from transmitters broadcasting across the St. Lawrence River from Canada.
My grandfather had purchased a radio, so we children found many excuses to visit grandpa, in order to listen to this marvelous invention.
It was called an Atwater-Kent , and consisted of a long black box filled with tubes. It could be used either with head-phones or a huge horn speaker which sat on the top.
During WW2 my 3rd Infantry Division was trapped on the Anzio Beachead for 5 months.
As a diversion from the continual artillery and mortar shell fire we were receiving, I was able to build a crystal radio receiver. I used 2 flashlight batteries, a razor blade, headphones and a piece of copper wire.
With this equipment we could hear Axis Sally and the enemy propaganda, music and broadcasts from Rome, 30 kilometers away.
After WW2 I was able to build my first tv set from a kit, and I was amazed to realize how far technology had advanced during the four years I was away at war.
I look back on the years since my high school days with amazement. At that time there were no birth control pills, and no population explosion.
This was before TV, pencilin, polio shots, antibiotics and frisbees, before frozen foods,nylon, dacron xerox radar, fluorescent lights, credit cards and ballpoint pens.
Timesharing meant togetherness, not computers. Hardware meant hardware. Software was not even a word. Instant Coffee, McDonalds and Burger King were unheard of, and fast food was what we ate for Lent.
This was before FM radio, tape recorders, electric typewriters, word processors, electronic music, digital clocks and disco dancing. This was before the 40 hour week and the minimum wage.
We got married and then we lived together. Grass was mowed, coke was something you drank, and pot was something you cooked in.
In the mid-thirties there were no vending machines, jet planes, helicopters and interstate highways. "Made in Japan" meant junk, and "making out" referred to how you did on an exam.
In our time there were 5 and 10 cent stores where you could buy things for 5 or 10 cents. For just one dime you could ride the street car all day. For a nickle you could make a phone call, or buy a coke or ice cream cone or buy enough stamps to mail one letter and two post cards.
During the depression you could buy a new Chevy coupe or a Ford Sedan for $659.00 but who could afford it? Nobody. Very sad, because gas was 11 cents a gallon.
If anyone had asked us to explain CIA, NATO, UFO, NFL, JFK. or ERA we would have said, " that must be alphabet soup."
In the years that have transpired since I graduated, we have come from the horse and buggy age with the outside privies, kerosene lanterns, and all of the limitations, to the rocket age, where we now explore the outer limits of the universe.
Pat Bruyere
kiwi lady
April 5, 2002 - 06:06 pm
Now I am really going back to middle school history so forgive me if I make any errors. Edward Gibbon Wakefield was an English man who headed a company called the NZ Company. He wanted to form this very genteel society in NZ. Unlike Australia New Zealand was never a penal colony so most of the settlers were free men. He thought to bring the lower classes out as servants and encourage the middle class to settle in New Zealand. My family came to NZ in 1863. I have our family history back to 1696.
Here is an excerpt from the family history. I believe Charles Brookes my ancestor may have been in disfavour as he married one of his parents maids. It also says that Eliza his wife was not living with her parents at the time of the marriage and there were no family members as witnesses at the wedding. Their first child was born only 5 mths after the marriage. He must have had some family money however as he had set up business for himself in Birmingham as a tinsmith.
Here quoting from the family history:
Immigration was widely advertised- a grant of land , plenty of work for a tradesman and prospects in business for those who had the desire to enter into that sphere. Charles being brought up on the family estate in the country hated the smoke stacks of Birmingham and wanted to give his wife and young family a milder climate. In 1863 they boarded a ship called "Golden City" bound for Auckland NZ where I still live. So New Zealand is still a very young country- the 1860's was the heyday of immigration.
I don't know how to describe our culture. One thing is we do have two official languages, English and Maori. However we have had a huge influx of Asian immigrants in the nineties and now have 270,000 Asians living in NZ most of them in the city I live in. So probably now one quarter of our population in Auckland would come from Asia.
We are described as a multicultural society.
Carolyn
kiwi lady
April 5, 2002 - 06:12 pm
Just adding to my previous post an expatriate Australian said on talk back the other day that NZ was still very British whereas Australia had more an American Culture. I think this is true. We are pretty low key compared to the Australians. I like the way we are. It would be a pity if we were all the same! If Vera comes into this discussion she may like to comment as to whether she sees being an expatriate NZer in Australia whether she sees any similarity in Australia to America as a culture.
Carolyn
hfpaul
April 6, 2002 - 09:34 am
To fully enjoy life I guess we need to see how our culture shapes our thinking.
I was programmed to live about 65 years. When I reached that age, 13 yeas ago, I felt really spent and a bit scared, but found out I wanted to live at least until the beginning of the new millennium.
In early 2001, I thought I could enjoy two more decades of life with adequate health and mobility if I set my mind to it.
As you know, we're all programmed with mental software written in our brain. We call it education, values, attitudes, principles, beliefs. So I started looking at my mental program, how it had been drilled into me in my youth and evolved over the years.
Years ago, reading "How to Make Sense" by Rudolf Flesch, I discovered the power of the "Börne" method of written self-talk. Flesch called it "Poor Man's Psychoanalysis."
"Maybe I can reprogram myself, I thought, using written self talk on my laptop." "If it works, I'll improve my chances of living in good health many more years."
I did. Over a year has passed and it's working amazingly well. I've upgraded my habits of thought and behavior. My attitude toward life is as positive as ever in spite of a hearing deficiency.
Although I don't have the energy of my younger years, I feel as well or better than at anytime in the last 15 years. I find my senior years very enjoyable: no pressure, no stress, no obligations, plenty of time,
total freedom and enough energy to do most of the things I want. What more could I ask for?
I'm so pleased with the results, I want to share this here with you. I think many seniors could improve their lives using this simple technique.
Plants and animals enjoy life without thinking. When we humans developed our ability to think, we lost most of our instinctive ability to enjoy life. In exchange we got free will and the challenge of learning to enjoy life without harming ourselves. We can choose what we think and do.
We're still in the crawling stage on that point. We often enjoy things that harm us. Instead of thinking on our own, we listen to words and often fight over differences in written words as if these were hard facts.
Few of us are aware of what facts tell us about life. We're barely starting to understand how energy and matter interact and interchange in all living organisms. We know next to nothing about all sorts of subtle energies in which we are constantly submerged.
We're just starting to understand that mind is a process of the brain, not something immaterial that exists outside of it. We find it difficult to accept the fact that spirits are not real and spirituality is a misnomer.
We're slowly getting to understand how and why all life is enjoyment-seeking, how all living organisms exist only in ecosystems.
It took me years to understand how little we know about life, systems thinking, autopoiesis, esp, astronomy, chaos, complexity, genetics and nanotechnology. We still have much to learn about what really happens in our brains when we think.
Our understanding of what goes on is still so limited. Yet we know so much more than the earlier humans who wrote the books that shape most of our beliefs.
We need to reprogram ourselves to understand life. We need to question the teachings of people who lived in constant fear, mystery and fantasy.
Since self-renewal is based on written self talk, it fits in well with the fun of using a PC. Sharing our views on the web is a privilege earlier generations never had.
A self makeover may be the best thing you've ever done for yourself and one of the best ways to use your PC. If you’re interested in learning more about self makeover, let me know. Paul
hfpaul
April 6, 2002 - 09:40 am
In my home town of Montreal, when we French speakers
say 99, ninety-nine, we say cuatre vingt dix neuf:
four twenty ten nine!
Don't laugh, that's the way we say it.
We call corn, blé d'Inde, Indian wheat.
We call our in-laws: beautiful,
beaux parents, beau frère, belle soeur,
beautiful parents, beautiful brother, sister.
In Mexico if we miss the bus,
we say "me dejó el camión "the bus left me."
If we drop a plate, we say "it fell off," se me cayó.
If we're late we might say "lateness grabbed me"
me agarró la tarde.
In Spanish and French speaking countries,
our watches and clocks "walk," caminan, marchent;
they don't run as they do in English.
When the political and economic situation
in El Salvador was in turmoil, a young Chinese woman
in one of my public speaking classes,
showed us how in Chinese, you combine the symbols
of danger and opportunity to express crisis.
Our culture, the surroundings where we grew up,
gave us our language, beliefs, way of eating, dressing,
courting, singing, dancing, saluting, thinking, living.
Our culture gives us our laws, written and unwritten.
Our culture is like the software
we use for our "neck top" computer, or brain.
All cultures have a norms, beliefs and customs
considered as the "right" way or truth.
Since different cultures have different truths
we can conclude that only truths based on natural laws
are universal, objective and rational.
All others are relative and may appear
strange or ridiculous to others.
Belonging to a group of people who think alike,
use the same words, share the same beliefs,
dress the same way, eat the same type of food and
have the same beliefs, gives us a feeling of security.
It makes it easy to see who's different.
The older our culture, the more we tend to mistrust strangers.
On a cultural scale extending from ultra conservative
to ultra liberal, every one of us finds his preferred spot.
Every time we expect people of a different culture
to accept our truths or laws as the right ones,
we unconsciously show a lack of awareness
and understanding of reality.
So, if we truly want to fully enjoy life
and have peace on earth,
we may set a few norms for ourselves.
For instance,
1- Understand that most of our cultural truths are relative.
2- Show respect for the customs, traditions, beliefs of others.
3- Try to understand why others have different values than ours.
4- Accept diversity as the result of different backgrounds.
5- Use kindness and understanding in our contacts with
people from far away lands. Don't act superior.
6- Understand how everything happens within natural laws.
With these norms we'll avoid hurting others,
we'll broaden our perspective on beliefs and behavior
and upgrade our ability to fully enjoy life.
Malryn (Mal)
April 6, 2002 - 09:55 am
Hubert, is that you? I certainly like what you said in your posts.
Mal
BaBi
April 6, 2002 - 09:59 am
hfpaul.. from reading your two preceding posts, I would say your necktop computer has begun "transcending" the beliefs originally placed there by the cultural milieu in which you were raised. Have you looked into the preliminary discussions preceding a discussion of "Walden's Pond" in the 'Books' section? There is an interesting link to some essays on transcendentalism, which is basically what you did in re-programming your old views of a life-span. ...Babi
howzat
April 6, 2002 - 08:21 pm
So beautifully stated. Way to go, hfpaul!
Patrick, bless your heart. How many today can make a crystal set (which will still work)? Not long ago a televison crew from one of the broadcast companies did a survey among college kids to see if they could make a light bulb light up using a D battery and a wire (the wire was plastic coated with about 1" bared on either end). Only one youngster figured out you hold each end of the wire to each end of the battery and hold the bulb to the positive end.
They don't make 'em like you, and your kind, anymore, Patrick.
HOWZAT
hfpaul
April 7, 2002 - 06:36 am
Several of you showed interest in learning more about self makeover. Here's a ten-steps way of renewing your mental software and your life.
This rewarding experience takes only a few weeks but may be worth more than all you own.
Based on the strength of your habitual thoughts, it's anchored in written self talk. It's personal, private.
We need at least 30 minutes to cover the first 4 steps. Then about 10 to 15 minutes a day (or every other day) for several weeks to write down our thoughts and describe the results we observe in ourselves.
This is a practical way to renew ourselves, perceive and think effectively, manage our habits of thought and behavior, understand what goes on in our lives, produce through enthusiasm the dopamine we need, take charge of our health, avoid boredom and depression, enjoy every moment and increase our chances of enjoying our full genetic life span.
We open a blank page on our PC and start writing.
1- We look at and describe briefly how we've been programmed in childhood and school years. (dos and don'ts)
2- We jot down briefly how we've used this program over the years, how it has shaped our life, and how it has evolved. I’ll send you a sample self-talk if you wish.
3- We jot down how we've been thinking and behaving. We cover the weak points we want to upgrade and the strong points we want to keep or strengthen. Strong points help us get the life we want. Weak ones don't. We look at the facts objectively. We avoid feeling sorry. We don’t hide anything. We don’t fool ourselves.
4- We use only our own thinking and jot down the thoughts and ways of behaving that will eliminate each weak point. We don't seek help when doing this. This is our baby. We express these with verbs in the present tense, (I think, I do,) as something we're already doing.
Note. If we haven't spent a half hour covering these 4 steps, we're just kidding ourselves. -- We did it properly? Fine. Good, we've covered the first 4 steps. For now we stop here, and start doing what we've written in # 4.
---
We continue here the next day and every day for at least 3 to 6 weeks. Ten to 15 minutes a day or every other day. This is a must.
5- We perceive how our habitual thoughts affect our behavior. We watch, control, guide our thoughts. We make this a habit. We constantly ask ourselves: Is this thought useful? helpful? Is it really my own? We jot this down. We’re specific.
6- We observe our reactions. We see how we're changing. We observe the benefits of our new way of thinking. We’re constant, sharp, honest. We don't stop. We jot these down. We use our own values. If we don’t have any we can truly call our own, then we create them. This may require a bit of self-searching.
7- We go over our written self talk as often as possible, (we could keep this on a diskette for privacy) review and refine it constantly. It gets longer as we go jotting down everything that's useful. We keep polishing, rewriting, refining. We keep adding. It's valuable stuff. It's our life we're reshaping. We are making over the world we carry in our head! When in doubt, we define and sharpen our own values. We don't seek advice. This is a self-thinking exercise.
8- We see how we're taking charge of our way of thinking, how we're discarding thoughts that had been planted in our minds by others and weren't really ours nor useful. Like Einstein, we avoid seeking absolute truths, we accept the fact that everything is relative, every moment, every situation, every action is unique. We jot down these results. We’re specific, bold, fearless. We trust ourselves.
9- We see how we're upgrading our views on life and reshaping our own person. We base all our views on facts. We discard word-based views unsupported by facts. We accept the challenge of thinking on our own. We are our unique self. We jot this down carefully. We may rewrite this many times. Here we may re-word or discard a lot of so-called “good advice” we got in childhood.
10- We look back at our life and see how everyone around us has been programmed by family and local culture. We observe the up and downsides of different cultures. We review and refine our own concept of life, mankind, society, nation and so on. We figure out our own natural genetic life span. We define how we want to live, enjoy the rest of our life. We figure out how we're going to live in the present and always enjoy all present moments from now on. We accept the fact that we will be recycled like everything else. We jot this down and update it frequently. We come back to our written self talk as often as we can.
We may use a check list and ask ourselves: Did I fully enjoy the day? Did I watch my thoughts? Was I enthusiastic? kind? alert? Did I eat what's good for my health? Did I exercise? Was I tense? or relaxed? Did I sleep well? enough? and so on...
Self-talk could also be voice-recorded instead of written. I guess the results could be more of less the same. Once we learn to manage our thoughts and mental habits, we'll probably want to keep it up for the rest of our life.
If we do this, we'll fully enjoy life in the present and live happily, healthily, our full natural life span.
If you have any questions, just let me know. I can send you a sample self talk, if you wish.
Have a nice day. Paul
hfpaul
April 7, 2002 - 07:38 am
BaBi, I checked the link you suggested and enjoyed what I found. Thanks. Have a nice day. Paul
hfpaul
April 7, 2002 - 07:48 am
Pat Bruyere, I truly enjoyed your post. It brought back many old memories. Have a nice day. Paul
Patrick Bruyere
April 7, 2002 - 09:13 am
hfpaul
I am sure we all would like to see a example of your self talk!
Pat
hfpaul
April 7, 2002 - 09:44 pm
Patrick, This is my own self talk. Look at it as a sample. I review it constantly. It's private. I share it with you only to give you an idea of how I use the 10 steps to renew or reinvent myself. Since I don't write this to publish it, I repeat many things, intentionally.
Repetition is needed to reprogram our habitual thoughts. You don't need to read it all. Just get the gist of it, then start writing your own. Look at it as a guideline.
---
During my childhood and schooling years, my parents, educators and the local culture in Montreal where I grew up, programmed most of my thinking, attitudes and habits. I was in catholic boarding schools for 14 years. Studied Religion, Latin, Greek and a lot of Philosophy. Read Virgil and Homer in the original text. Much of it was valuable and useful. A good part was obsolete and useless.
Over the years I´ve unconsciously modified this program with what I´ve done and experienced within the local cultures of Central America and Mexico where I have lived most of my life.
Now retired, I review this program and refine it. As I do so, I find several areas I want to improve and several I want to keep and strengthen. Never before had I done this so consciously and effectively.
I’ve usually been careless in financial and general planning, I concentrated so much on my work, I did not balance my life. I neglected family matters. Changing residence several times made it hard for me to nurture long term friendships.
I’ve been a bit disorganized, didn‘t give much thought to the long range effects of some decisions, and often lost money, time and effort for over trusting others.
I’ve often been critical of others and sarcastic in my comments. I’ve often been careless about food, drink and exercise. I’ve also been careless about my breathing habits. I’ve often wasted time thinking and talking about trivial things or situations I couldn’t change or that didn’t affect me.
I've kept old things, books, papers I don’t need nor use. When writing in French or Spanish, I'd get upset by all the accents.
I did not appreciate fully the power of my habitual thoughts.
I also found in my old program many positive and helpful aspects I want to preserve or strengthen. All along, I've been independent and free in what I thought and did. I was always my own boss, never an employee. I never developed unhealthy habits like heavy drinking, never had children out of wedlock and never had debts.
I've always been honest and never harmed anyone. I've always been a self-thinker and set my own standards. I've always studied and increased my knowledge, always kept up to date on world events, was always well informed on matters of human development,
had my own views on life and my own values.
In my work over the years, I helped thousands of people improve their self-esteem, develop their basic human skills and upgrade their attitudes. Helping others always seemed more important than making money.
I've always been in good health and never felt bored nor depressed. I've always lived well and done what I wanted. I traveled quite a bit in spite of my heavy work load, had challenging hobbies like flying, scuba diving, playing the organ, water skiing, sailing, gardening, painting and web surfing. Speaking 3 languages and being well acquainted with several cultures gave me a broad perspective on life and people.
So now, (April 2002, already 78,) I organize better my thoughts, time, activities, learning, writing, net surfing and traveling, house, clothes, books, papers, drawers, closets, .
Although the long range gets shorter all the time, I’m more careful in my decisions and my financial dealings with people. I manage my money well, invest wisely and productively. I spend enjoyably without wasting.
I look for people’s qualities and say nice things about them. I help others whenever I can, treat and pay well anyone who does work for me. Because of my training background, I perceive easily what others think of themselves. I try to make them feel good about themselves.
Most of the time, I eat and drink what’s good for my health and energy. I often eat only fruit during the whole morning. For lunch I prefer vegetables, rice, fish or soy. I enjoy eating nuts, ceviche, dried fruits. I usually drink natural fruit juices or water.
By eating the right food, reducing intake of what’s fattening, I help my system reduce excess fat. I’m reshaping my body, and reduced my waist from 40" to 36”. I digest well and keep my bowels clean.
I exercise daily, enjoy my own Tai Chi and brain-feed exercise. I exercise my tummy muscles to reduce their flabbiness. I do breathing exercises in bed when I wake up. I practice breathing at least twice a day to clear my mind and make better use of my lung capacity.
I avoid tension. I discard most things I don’t need nor use. I'm selling art pieces (scultures and paintings) i've had for years. I try not to waste time or space with useless things. I don’t get so impatient with typing French/Spanish accents. In emails, I skip them. They still irritate me. I’m slowly learning to use the Spanish and French keyboards on my laptop.
I’m very conscious of how my habits of thoughts affect my attitudes, behavior, and influence my organism. I'm always impressed with the degree of influence.
I see better how my habitual thoughts produce in my brain commonly used circuits among my neurons like easy paths in the woods.
With this mental makeover I form new habits of thought, renew my organism and upgrade my life.
I constantly check my thoughts, try to keep only useful ones. I select my thoughts and these shape my life, the way my body makes my parts and these make me.
I override my previous program repeating new thoughts. I perceive their reprogramming effects just like the effects of watering my plants. I see positive changes in my attitudes and habits.
(This gives you an idea of how to use written self-talk. You can skip the rest of this page and start on your own.)
I am reprogramming the way I perceive, react, think, recall, understand, learn, feel and age. In every person I deal with, I perceive more of their thoughts, intentions, fears, views, self-esteem, qualities and interests.
In all events I witness, hear or read about, I perceive more of their causes and effects. I perceive better what I feel, how I feel, how I react: impulses, desires, well being, enjoyment and aging.
I react better, more adequately, more intelligently in every situation, problem, circumstance, encounter.
I usually entertain only thoughts that are useful, sharp, clean, honest, kind, healthy, enjoyable and based on facts.
Knowing how age affects short term memory, I now make a conscious effort to recall better what I want to remember.
I understand better what goes on in my organism. I understand many things better than before. I'm more conscious of why people behave the way they do. I perceive the power game better. Same with the money game.
Every day I learn something new and useful for my health, enjoyment, activities, projects, interests and well being. What I learn, I jot down and use it.
Controlling my thoughts gives me control over my feelings. Whenever I get unwanted negative feelings I displace the thoughts that produced them by focusing my attention on something pleasant that I can see at that moment and comment about it either verbally or mentally. It works.
I see how my thoughts affect my organism, so I use them to slow down aging as much as possible. It’s like guiding the effects of natural laws, not fighting them. It’s a matter of attitudes, good habits and proper care.
I’m in charge of my mind, mobility, alertness, senses. I manage my skills, attitudes, habits, outlook and actions. I reprogram myself using my own standards, and I refine these as I go changing.
I use my habitual neuron-patterns (subconscious) to feel well, full of e
annafair
April 8, 2002 - 05:32 am
I have missed the beginning of the dicussion on culture and have no way to find out what post was the beginning..Some how the information for this segment is bundled together and does not help me find the starting post. If you could email me or tell me here what post I need I would appreciate it very much...thanks ...anna
Ginny
April 8, 2002 - 07:28 am
I'll take a stab at the questions in the heading, they are quite provocative, the entire question of culture and what makes up a culture, not sure I'm up to those, but here's one I think I can answer:
What do you think best symbolizes, defines the American culture and values?
Oh, lets see:
Strength
Courage
Freedom
Independence
Tolerance
Kindness
Idealism
Democracy
Individualism celebrated
Unlimited opportunity
Justice
An ideal for the world
That's what I think symbolizes America and much much more. For every Ugly American on a trip abroad (and I go to Europe every year, trust me I've seen the Good, the Bad, and the Ugly of almost every country) there is an American like Kathy Hill out helping those less fortunate. For every negative image you can conjure you can find 100 positive ones.
Excuse me here, but to me, (and that's all we're doing here, expressing our own opinions), America is the greatest country on earth filled with the greatest people on earth and aren't we lucky that you are even able to express negative or unflattering opinions here without having your own forearm hacked off with a machete?
It's no wonder so many people have died in futile attempts to reach our shores, it's truly the land of opportunity, and there's nothing else like it in the world. "Only in America" is not just a commercial, it's a reality.
ginny
tigerliley
April 8, 2002 - 09:30 am
Ginny I 'm with you.....this morning as I was driving to the post office I was thinking about this discussion and the thoughts of the posters.....I was thinking how good this country has been to me and still is..... I have a home, freedom of movement , plenty to eat, good medical care, good books and I could fill pages with the blessings those who have gone before have fought for and which we who are still here are trying to maintain....I know about the poor etc. who live here but the point is this country KEEPS TRYING TO MAKE THINGS BETTER..... I love this country passionately and I know her problems.....I just try and do my part to help with those problems and never ever miss a chance to vote......I also volunteer here and there........
JudytheKay
April 8, 2002 - 10:09 am
First off, I surely agree with Ginny . But - - -
What does the 'AMERICAN' culture say about us as a people?
I'm afraid the message we send to other countries is not the one, at least , that I'd like us to send. For example our televesion programs - the Oscars for one. What tripe, materialism, greed. You name it. The TV media is out of control, IMHO. I'm not against rewarding theatrical performances,but in a more tasteful way. Parading people in front of the camera just to show off their expensive clothes (and $!000 shoes) is just too much! I don't know what percentage of the American people favor this spectacle - not a large number I hope - but I wonder.
Judy
Lorrie
April 8, 2002 - 10:26 am
Barbara, up above the question was asked:
"What scenic locations do we think are important to our American identity?"
The answer to that is obvious, isn't it? The Statue of Liberty, of course. And then there is Mount Rushmore, the unique round dome of the Capitol building in Washington, the Revolutionary pageants put on in Massachussetts and New Hampshire. And the statue of Abraham Lincoln seated cannot be ignored. The eternal fire at the grave of John F. Kennedy is another place. Actually, there are many locations that are unique to our national identity.
Lorrie
Lorrie
April 8, 2002 - 11:07 am
AnnaFair, in regard to your Post #810, the beginning of this particular segment (Culture) began with Post #700. If you click on Outline, then click on the numbered post #700 it will take you to the beginning of this discussion. Okay?
Lorrie
Barbara St. Aubrey
April 8, 2002 - 12:14 pm
Anna this is the changed section of the heading that was up last week
- People learn culture - What is Culture?...
- Another major component of culture consists of the systems of
values and beliefs which are characteristic of a society.
- Some of us define Culture as
"High Culture."
-
Differences in Culture
- An element of culture are the
systems of social organization Small-scale systems include the family &... Large-scale systems include: government &...
-
Culture, Values and Learning to cope with the "AMERICAN WAY" as tought to visiting foreign students.
What is culture shock?
What do you think is the role of the following in the American culture -
- What do you think are our important objects of art?
- What traditional art, song and dance do you think identifies our culture?
- What archaeological sites, scenery do you think we value?
- What games, sports, food, drama shape our culture?
- What literary figures express best the morals we value and how?
- What legends or folk tales define the charateristics of American heros and villains?
- What institutions, organizations, clubs and systems do we hold in high esteem?
- What would you say is the spirit of the 'AMERICAN' culture?
Lady C
April 8, 2002 - 12:57 pm
I believe that our country is in a constant state of flux. As immigrants come here and even after they become citizens, they/we strive to keep our ethnicity and values brought here from wherever. This was not as true when I was growing up. My parents were from the "old country" and only wanted to be and speak as American as their neighbors (who incidentally viewed them with suspicion because they were "different".)
Although this still happens it is not as prevelant and I think the majority of Americans welcome this diversity and not only make room for it but incorporate some of the language and customes into our daily lives. (Think of the St. Patrick's day parade, when "everybody is Irish" for one day.) Many of us eat Chinese, Japanese, French, Greek,Ethiopian, Armenian, Jewish,and Russian foods. (Think bagels, pita bread, goat cheese and sushi for openers. And while not everyone eats borscht or fajitas, most of us know what they are.) For some of our newcomers, they may not know of Mt. Rushmore, but they sure know about Disneyland. Perhaps we have become a nation, not of culture, but of icons. And yes, the statue of liberty is definitely an icon. It represents and ideal and means a great deal to us, but high culture, connoting artistic merit? I don't know. And how about the yoga and tai chi classes which are springing up even in Senior Centers? If you start thinking along these lines you will find dozens more such examples.
I love this country and count my blessings daily, so vive la difference! (And I bet everyone knows what that means, even if you never had French in high school. I didn't.)
Patrick Bruyere
April 8, 2002 - 01:15 pm
hfpaul:
Your #809 post on self examination is so pertinent, helpful and profound that I would like to see Mal, who is an editor and publisher, include your post as an article in one of her Web Magazines.
Like yourself I once went to parochial elementary schools, and later studied world religions, Latin, Greek and Philosophy in both secular and Jesuit Colleges
Army leaders, parents, politicans and educators programmed much of my early thinking, attitudes and habits.
I am now over 82 years of age, and my thinking and beliefs have been modified over the years by personal observatiions as well as living with, and becoming immersed in the lanquages and cultures of people in many different nations.
hfpaul, you have lived a very productive life, and your contributions to the development of other people, some illiterate and uneducated, affirms my own belief, derived from periods of quiet meditation, that as humans, we were created and destined to be co-creators in the evolution of the earth, and the entire universe.
As recipients of creations's free gift of life, brains and intelligence, we are accountable to join with this entity, to be instuments and collaborating co-creators.
When we look at the pictures taken through the Hubble telescope at the magnitude and magnificence of the Universe, we realize how insignificant we are, and yet we are part of the whole.
When we look through the microscope at the atom we see what a complex wonder of creation we are, in size gigantic to an atom, and so small, a speck of dust to a star.
The evolutionary path of creation took us from the atomic nuclei and the cell nuclei to the galactic nuclei, but it was only when the human brain developed that creation took a giant leap, and we became potential instruments of co-creation.
No individual human can hope to possess more than a tiny fraction of the knowledge in all subjects and fields now carried by our species.
With the development of the home computer man no longer is required to think alone, and can solves all problems by becoming a part of a collective thinking entity that covers every subject and field.
The most prevalent example of this is the internet which allows 10,000,000 computers and their users to communicate world wide.
Although man has a limited life span, he could provide the seeds for life on other planets, and be an instrument in the creative process of the universe.
The welfare of our own families, as well as the welfare of every nation and race demands our involvement in the creation of our own existence.
This requires the careful choice of our leaders and the wisdom they display in the decisions they make concerning our nation and the nations of the world.
Either a future war, environmental carelessness, or both simultaneously could result in the destruction of our planet earth, and all it's inhabitants, using the nuclear or biological weapons we and many other nations now have available.
Pat
Barbara St. Aubrey
April 8, 2002 - 01:32 pm
Lady C I like that - "I believe that our country is in a constant state of flux. As immigrants come here and even after they
become citizens, they/we strive to keep our ethnicity and values brought here from wherever." and wow what insight - "Perhaps we have become a nation, not of culture, but of icons." You may be exactly on target with that statement especially after you point out what a conglomeration of cultures we are. I've also been thinking - and now I wonder which came first the chicken or the egg kind of thinking - when I look at Ginny's great list and compare it to the list that was as a result of Faiths early list I am trying to put together what of the character in an American made those stories, places, activies, things so symbolic of us. When I see a picture of a covered wagon I think on folks with courage, strength and sense of adventure. The covered wagon symbol also represented folks willing to work hard, wanting something better for themselves and their family. There was a sense of individualism and yet they, by and large all pulled together to get each other over the rough spots.
I see that in our character today - a rough spot and we all pull together but we like our individualism and we sure want to have better for ourselves and our families.
The Western movie seemed to me to take these characteristics a step further. The bravery and Idealic sense of justice of a Liberty Vance and most of the John Wayne characters. There was the fun and music and tenderness as well as exagerated issues of right and wrong.
When I see paintings or photos of especially the
American West and reading how this was an important touring location after the automoble opened travel and to this day the west is a popular location for touring, vacationing, hunting and fishing - all those grand mountains and gorges and wide skys I think are of the same cut as so many of our folk myths. Braggy Big - with a bravado that brings a smile to most faces - this to me speaks to our sense of optimism. Just as Pat could tinker and build a radio with little material during WW2 we all have this sense that we can do what ever is dreamed.
I like what the
American Studies says about the Frontier -
Frontiers are not merely physical edges of open space. In addition to a look at the expansion of U.S. territory, the frontiers of artistic, literary and social change should be explored. The myth of the frontier plays an immense role in defining American culture and society; how much is fact? How much is fiction?
I also see that when injustice is uncovered the wheels start to turn to make the changes - sometimes there is a lot of holding on to the past ideas and it takes longer before the change is affected but there is always someone addressing the social in-justice issues within this nation.
This especially hits me when I look at a list of
American authors that have represented a movement for change -
Rachel Carson -
Theodore Dreiser -
Harriet Beecher Stowe -
Henry David Thoreau -
Dr. King's "I have a dream" speach I think is the premier piece of literature representing this nation after the
United States Constitution. -
Dale Carnegie who influenced business for several generations -
Buckminister Fuller whose theory of criss crossing the world with electricity was picked up as the proto-type for cellular phones and electronic signals -
Thomas Paine's Common Sense. Some of us look at our glass half full and others of us look at it half empty. I do know in order to tackle the difficult I need to turn to my strengths and remind myself of those strengths. It also helps to have a cheering squad believing in your strengths. And so in order to continue the work of affecting social change I value the opportunity to recongnize the strengths of this nation and we, the people who are the ones pushing and making changes. I can only affect so much but as in our history when we pull together we seem to care about each other aiding each other in our quest to reach and succeed
losalbern
April 8, 2002 - 03:47 pm
Ginny, Hi, long time no see! I liked your list enough to make me want to codify my own things that stick way out in American culture. But first, a comment about Tigerlily's posting regarding her love for this country, "warts and all". Hey, girl, I wish I had written that! And while I am still savoring your message, darned if you didn't write another one just as great! Thanks! ( right here is where I would start a new paragraph except that I have yet to be able to do that succesfully. I may just start a new posting. I know, I know, when in doubt, read the manuals!) losalbern
losalbern
April 8, 2002 - 04:34 pm
Ok, here's my thoughts about what makes our country so unique. Let's start with our music; first the Jazz that began in New Orleans and graduated into the "Big Band " era where we spellbound most of the Western nations and about half of the world that joined right in. That was followed by any number of Rock and Roll eras ( spetooie!), not to mention our very own Country Music! Big time stuff and it all started here! Want some more unique concepts? How about this nation's mania for sports! We are sports happy! Basketball, Football, Baseball! We are sports nuts! We somehow manage to pay exhorbitant salaries to the professionals and heap glory on the amateurs. We love these sports icons. And guess what! The above sports so much idolized by our public were invented here. American born and bred! ( just imagine a new paragraph here, okey?) How about our stageplays and Broadway musicals. Now we didn't invent the stageplays format but we certainly added our own twists to them . The musicals were our version of the foreign Opera, once again born and bred here to delight and thrill the American public. Unique Americana! Broadway still has that special magical appeal. Now look at our Cinema world. We invented Hollywood, the home of the "Movie Stars" and, granted that some of their products left something to be desired but a large segment of it fascinated people all over the globe. New Paragraph. How about our humorists from Mark Twain to Uncle Miltie? In my lifetime there were dozens of people who excelled in the business of making people laugh and forget their troubles for a time. I can't think of another nation that excelled in humor to the extent that America did, can you? Americans seem to enjoy laughing at ourselves! Now granted that none of the things that I have mentioned so far are earth shattering in importance as far as impacting our lifestyle is concerned. But they are important in making this great nation appealing to its citizens. There is no doubt about it. The United States of America is one heck of a unique and wonderful place to live. Hey, maybe some one else might like to mention some of our inventions that made this world easier to live in! End of paragraph! losalbern
Barbara St. Aubrey
April 8, 2002 - 04:54 pm
Oh losalbern I love it - not just your sentiment but the fact that there are really no paragraphs - as if you were saying it in one long stream and out of breath when you finished - haha I am laughing with joy at your post!
howzat
April 8, 2002 - 10:35 pm
You can make an unindented paragraph by hitting "enter" and then hitting "enter" again. That's what I do. There is a way using html but I am not clever enough to understand it. Just don't hit your "tab" button thinking it will indent--I've lost several posts that way.
HOWZAT
Ginny
April 9, 2002 - 03:10 am
Heckers, something I know, allow me to say, simply type in this:
<P>
And VOILA, you have a paragraph. You can use capital P or p makes no difference?
Losalbern!!!! How nice to see you again, what a pleasure!
Those of you who have mentioned among other things Latin may be interested to know we're contemplating adding Readings in Latin (and if there's enough interest) books in Latin in the Fall, stay tuned, you may want to join in, it might be a hoot!
Grand Canyon!! Symbol (geographic) of America and one thing that most people from other countries have definitely heard of and DEFINITELY flock to see, it's like a mini United Nations out there. In fact, the last time we were there, we took a helicopter over the canyon with a group of Germans and the pilot forgot there were Americans aboard and we had the entire taped commentary in German, but that was OK, the views were spectacular and everybody was happy except my oldest son who was riding backwards and got sort of queasy.
The American West always a symbol, note in the last Olympics the Westward Ho Theme? The Cowboy, American symbol.
ginny
Lorrie
April 9, 2002 - 07:14 am
Yes, Ginny, and something else uniquely American----a baseball game!!
Are there any other countries in which this sport is a primary national pastime? I'm not talking about Japan, which has become almost baseball-fanatic, but only since the end of WWII.
Barbara, there are hundreds of symbols!
Lorrie
Malryn (Mal)
April 9, 2002 - 07:18 am
What about Shirley Temple and Marilyn Monroe?
Mal
Barbara St. Aubrey
April 9, 2002 - 11:16 am
Ginny I wonder what those German folks came away with - if after seeing the Grand Canyon they thought how that vista as part of our national image, how it has affected their view of we Americans.
I remember hiking in Southern Germany and Austria noting the large homes where several generations all live together under one roof and I thought that Tradition must be more important to hold these families together in a harmonious unit. Also seeing these homes nestled among the mountains and more heavly settled in the valleys - I thought in one sense the mountain must have felt protective but in another, for hundreds of years it kept the people seperated with the rivers that run through the valleys acting as the highway. I could see then how Switzerland was able to isolate itself even during WW2.
I came away with the thought that families who live close together, many under one roof there had to be this group mentality and that each group was seperated by mountains which was different than the individualism we feel because of wide open spaces - it is space that seperates some of us - I think there is this sense of adventure to explore the space and not having a history of several generations living together as a norm, unless you are still tied to the roots of your families original heritage, we don't feel as obligated to family, less tied to tradition therefore, we will pick-up and try other areas to live in as we express out adventurious side.
Lorrie yes I sure agree with you - when you stop for a minute to think on it there sure are hundreds of symbols. Hmmmm I wonder if that is what we are when we are in another part of the coutry just one big symbol oozing out when a New Englander visits the Southwest or a Californian visits Virginia.
Yes, you took my breath - of course Marilyn Monroe - Pamela Anderson eat your heart out - and did y'all have a Shirley Temple doll growing up?
Have y'all seen the wonderful series on PBS on Mark Twain - just grand - I learned so much and can appreciate his work now in a new way. Never realized how he got the name Mark - I just assumed it was his given name. And talk about pebbles thrown in the pond to learn that his helping financially one student finish at Harvard was the very student that helped out Thurgood Marshall. wow!
losalbern
April 9, 2002 - 11:41 am
A great deal of the "uniqueness" of the U.S. can and does apply to our friends to the North, who, whether they like it or not, are as American as we are. I certainly don't feel like I'm in a foreign culture whenever we visit any part of Canada. I feel at home in any of their cities. I would also state that Vancouver, B.C.,is one of my very favorite cities in the world. Love that place! [p]
(hey Ginnie, look, I got a new paragraph! Thanks for the tip!) I will admit that a few years back, I had some initial language problems when driving a rental car from the airport to our hotel in downtown Montreal and I was put out a little when I got lost in the hotel's underground parking structure, down three stories; then when I finally surfaced, much to my chagrin, I come up into the wrong hotel! But people were so great to help out a poor confused tourist that you couldn't help but enjoy their pretty city.(Besides, it made a great story to relate when I wrote my Christmas Letter that year!) [p]
I guess what I am trying to say here is that even though Canada has its own attributes and culture, it is not a foreign place to me. Canadians are not trying to impress me and I am not trying to impress them. We are just old friends with very similar cultures. Americans to the core! Losalbern
Patrick Bruyere
April 9, 2002 - 12:24 pm
Losalbern:
End your paragraphs with this < before the p and >
after.... not (p).
Pat
losalbern
April 9, 2002 - 12:56 pm
Please excuse my exhuberance for this topic but I did want to respond to Barbara's musing about "how we..are just one big symbol oozing out when a New Englander visits the Southwest or a Californian visits Virginia". Several years ago, because neither of us had ever seen the Eastern Seaboard, June and I undertook, with the aid of AAA maps and guides, a 5 week motor trip after flying to Miami and driving north. It was a spectacular trip. We fell in love with old Savannah where the town's ladies were bent on restoring all the old mansions dating back to 1700's. Fantastic! Every city we visited in the South charmed the sox right off us! Every State we visited had something special to entice our curious minds. Every stretch of highway had beautiful scenery. Virginia's beauty was just outstanding to Westerners who were used to driving through sparse wastelands. Every place we visited was special and for the first time it became obvious why Easterners endure foreboding winter weather to live where they do. Not only is our country a place of great beauty but the history that took place in those areas back East is spellbinding.
(Barbara, did I do it right?) The greatness of this nation was no accident. It took some terrific people to accomplish what we take for granted in our everyday living. The miracle of it all is that it succeeded! losalbern
losalbern
April 9, 2002 - 02:07 pm
boy, do they ever come forward! Thank you so much to Ginny, Howzat, Barbara and Pat who came to my aid in teaching me how to make a paragraph in a posting. Now, if I can just remember where to find those keys... losalbern
No message here. I'm just practicing!
Ginny
April 9, 2002 - 03:30 pm
Well done, Bernie, the keys you want are over the , (the comma: not showing up for some reason on my screen here) and the . (period). You use the shift key to use them.
You are looking GOOD!
ginny
Barbara St. Aubrey
April 9, 2002 - 04:38 pm
HURRAY - He is on his way to untold paragraphs...
hfpaul
April 9, 2002 - 06:16 pm
For discussion leader. Surfing from post to post in this discussion becomes very slow and unpleasant since we have to go through the whole introduction and the whole end of page every time we clic <first> <previous> <next> or <last>. This is the only place on the web where such a thing happens.
How about asking your webmaster to make it possible to look at all the posts without having to go through all this repeated text and image. This repeated part takes more space than the posts!
Thank you. Have a nice day. Paul
hfpaul
April 9, 2002 - 06:19 pm
The Curious Mind
A forum for conversation
on ideas and criticism found in
magazines, journals and reviews.
Every other week
we link to new and noteworthy
articles of interest for discussion.
Please...Click-on and
read the links...Then
let's talk it over.
Our Canadian/Australian friends
may either speak to your
view of U.S. Culture
or share with us
your views on your Culture.
"Culture is the name for what people are interested in, their thoughts, their models, the books they read and the speeches they hear, their table-talk, gossip, controversies, historical sense and scientific training, the values they appreciate, the quality of life they admire. All communities have a culture. It is the climate of their civilization" (Walter Lippmann, 1889-1974).
"Civilization is drugs, alcohol, engines of war, prostitution, machines and machine slaves, low wages, bad food, bad taste, prisons, reformatories, lunatic asylums, divorce, perversion, brutal sports, suicides, infanticide, cinema, quackery, demagogy, strikes, lockouts, revolutions, putsches, colonization, electric chairs, guillotines, sabotage, floods, famine, disease, gangsters, money barons, horse racing, fashion shows, poodle dogs, chow dogs, Siamese cats, condoms, pessaries, syphilis, gonorrhea, insanity, neuroses, etc., etc." (Henry Miller, 1891-1980).
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
People learn culture - What is Culture?...
Another major component of culture consists of the systems of
values and beliefs which are characteristic of a society.
If you asked most Americans what the cultural values in the U.S. are, you might get some blank stares, or a statement of some basic beliefs.- here are a few selected values at the core of the American Value System
The American Studies: Identifies the major experience of United States culture and history.
A Guide to web links for -- The History of American POPULAR Culture
What do you think best symbolizes, defines the American culture and values?
How did we get this way?
What scenic locations do we think are important to our American identity?
What traditional art, song and dance do you think are symbols of our culture?
What literary figures express best the American morals we value?
What legends or folk tales define the character of Americans?
What does the 'AMERICAN' culture say about us as a people?
Suggestions are welcome
Discussion Leader: Barbara St. Aubrey
Click here and Help SeniorNet....Buy a book at SN's B&N Bookstore
beegeeda
April 9, 2002 - 08:46 pm
I would like to know how I can participate in your subjects.
are there any fellow NZ's?
MaryZ
April 9, 2002 - 09:03 pm
Beegeeda - there are lots of Kiwis lurking around here. They'll find you, if you let them. Go to the Geographic Communities on the Discussion Index and go to New Zealand. That should get you started. We also have a friend to writes to the Tennessee section.
NZ is a great place (we were there in October/November) and we can only hope we're as hospitable as you are.
Mary
howzat
April 9, 2002 - 09:12 pm
Welcome. Yes there are others here from NZ. But even if there weren't, all you do to join in discussions on SeniorNet is post. This particular discussion has a topic change every two weeks. Right now we are talking about "What is Culture?" and "What Makes
Americans American?". And, no, you don't have to be an American. In fact, it might be that folks living in other countries have a interesting notion or two about how American culture looks from there!
Are you able to tell an American before he speaks? How?
Anyway, Beegeeda, the topic will change on the 15th.
HOWZAT
Barbara St. Aubrey
April 10, 2002 - 12:10 am
Thank you folks for participating - we are starting our new discussion early - Nellie will be our next Discussion Leader for Curious Mind -
Other changes are afoot - Since we must close a discussion and open it on a new site when the discussion reaches 1000 posts we have realized this discussion would reach the magical 1000 posts during the middle of the next discussion. So rather than have such an abrupt break in the middle of the two weeks we are using this opportunity as the topic and discussion changes to archive this site. The new site with post number 1 will be opened by Nellie.
Important if you have bookmarked this site be prepared to change your bookmark. When the new discussion is opened, your bookmark will no longer activate the Curious Mind discussion.
Happy Trails to you... and thanks for your participation.
MaryZ
April 10, 2002 - 05:07 am
Barbara - You've done a great job as DL. Many thanks from all of us posters and lurkers.
Mary
Lorrie
April 10, 2002 - 07:30 am
Thank you, Barbara for your excellent choice here. This has been an intriguing discussion, and we are grateful for all the posters who have joined us here. We urge you to "stay tuned" for our next Curious Minds topic, and welcome everyone!
Lorrie
Traude
April 10, 2002 - 07:53 am
Barbara,
you have done an outstanding job as DL in this discussion, and I want to express my gratitude to you and also to the participants who contributed so much insight into this fascinating topic.
Patrick Bruyere
April 10, 2002 - 09:21 am
I was born in 1920, one of 14 children of French-Canadian parents who spoke English with difficulty.
We were raised during the world wide depression era, and our culture was developed from the difficulties and happy
episodes we endured during that time.
We tried so hard to make things better for our kids that we made them worse.
For my grandchildren, I'd like better.
I'd really like for them to know about hand me down clothes and homemade ice
cream and leftover meat loaf sandwiches. I really would.
I hope you learn humility by being humiliated, and that you learn honesty by
being cheated.
I hope you learn to make your own bed and mow the lawn and wash the car.
And I really hope nobody gives you a brand new car when you are sixteen.
It will be good if at least one time you can see puppies born and your old
dog put to sleep.
I hope you get a black eye fighting for something you believe in.
I hope you have to share a bedroom with your younger brother/sister. And it's
all right if you have to draw a line down the middle of the room,but when he
wants to crawl under the covers with you because he's scared, I hope you let
him.
When you want to see a movie and your little brother/sister wants to tag along, I hope you'll let him/her.
I hope you have to walk uphill to school with your friends and that you live
in a town where you can do it safely.
On rainy days when you have to catch a ride, I hope you don't ask your driver
to drop you two blocks away so you won't be seen riding with someone as uncool as your Mom.
If you want a slingshot, I hope your Dad teaches you how to make one instead
of buying one.
I hope you learn to dig in the dirt and read books. When you learn to use computers, I hope you also learn to add and subtract in your head.
I hope you get teased by your friends when you have your first crush on a
boy\girl, and when you talk back to your mother that you learn what ivory
soap tastes like.
May you skin your knee climbing a mountain, burn your hand on a stove and
stick your tongue on a frozen flagpole.
I don't care if you try a beer once, but I hope you don't like it. And if a
friend offers you dope or a joint, I hope you realize he is not your friend.
I sure hope you make time to sit on a porch with your Grandma/Grandpa and go fishing with your Uncle.
May you feel sorrow at a funeral and joy during the holidays.
I hope your mother punishes you when you throw a baseball through your neighbor's window and that she hugs you and kisses you at Hannukah/Christmas
time when you give her a plaster mold of your hand.
These things I wish for you - tough times and disappointment, hard work and happiness. To me, it's the only way to appreciate life.
Lorrie
April 10, 2002 - 06:55 pm
ALL RIGHT, ALL YOU GREEN-THUMBERS! We will be continuing on with our ongoing Curious Minds discussion, but now with a different topic. With all the wonderful changes in weather, it might seem appropriate now to talk a little bit about Gardening, and things pertaining to. Please come and join us in a new discussion topic!
CURIOUS MINDS--GARDENING Lorrie